500 Nations (Must See)
-
0:01 - 1:41[ Music ]
-
1:41 - 1:42>> Hello I'm Kevin Costner.
-
1:43 - 1:45Welcome to 500 Nations.
-
1:45 - 1:48The settling of this country has
always been of interest to me. -
1:49 - 1:53It's fired my imagination and shaped my
life both personally and professionally, -
1:54 - 1:57but my knowledge of history has
been limited by what I was taught. -
1:58 - 2:02As far as I was concerned, the history
of the continent started 500 years ago -
2:02 - 2:04when Columbus discovered the New World.
-
2:05 - 2:09But we know that's not true,
there were people here. -
2:10 - 2:12So how is it that we know
so little about this past? -
2:13 - 2:16The human history of North
America, our own story? -
2:17 - 2:19Could it be that we don't think it worthy
-
2:19 - 2:22of mention the way history has
remembered the ancient civilizations -
2:22 - 2:25of Greece, Rome, Egypt or China?
-
2:26 - 2:28The truth is we have a story
worth talking about. -
2:29 - 2:31We have a history we're celebrating.
-
2:32 - 2:34Long before the first Europeans arrived here,
-
2:34 - 2:37there were some 500 nations
already in North America. -
2:39 - 2:43They blanketed the continent from coast to
coast, from Central America to the Arctic. -
2:44 - 2:49There were tens of millions of people
here speaking over 300 languages. -
2:49 - 2:54Many of them lived in beautiful cities, among
the largest and most advanced in the world. -
2:56 - 3:00In the coming hours, 500 Nations
looks back on those ancient cultures, -
3:01 - 3:03how they lived, and how many survived.
-
3:03 - 3:08[Background Music] We turned for guidance to
hundreds of Indian people across the continent. -
3:08 - 3:10You'll meet many of them in our programs.
-
3:10 - 3:14To bring the past to life we
searched archives for the oldest -
3:14 - 3:17and most authentic images of Indian people.
-
3:17 - 3:21We sought out rare books and
manuscripts for the actual words -
3:21 - 3:24of participants and eye witnesses to history.
-
3:24 - 3:29Our camera crews travel throughout North
America to film at the actual places -
3:29 - 3:32where important events in
Indian history occurred. -
3:33 - 3:36We filmed incredible treasures
of Indian creativity -
3:36 - 3:40from museums across North America and Europe.
-
3:40 - 3:45Historians and archeologists work with visual
artists and advance computer technology -
3:45 - 3:50to allow us for the first time to walk through
virtual realities of ancient Indian worlds. -
3:52 - 3:56What you're about to see is what happened.
-
3:57 - 4:00It's not all that happened
and it's not always pleasant. -
4:00 - 4:02We can't change that.
-
4:02 - 4:03We can't turn back the clock.
-
4:04 - 4:09But we can open our eyes and give the
first nations of this land the recognition -
4:09 - 4:13and respect they deserve, their rightful
place in the history of the world. -
4:14 - 4:17With that in mind, we take you
first to where our story ends, -
4:17 - 4:20on the great planes in the late 1800s.
-
4:23 - 4:47[ Music & Noise ]
-
4:47 - 4:49>> The rumor got about the school.
-
4:49 - 4:51The dead are to return.
-
4:51 - 4:53The buffalo are to return.
-
4:54 - 4:59The Lakota people will get
back their own way of life. -
4:59 - 5:03That part about the dead
returning was what appealed to me, -
5:03 - 5:08to think I should see my dear mother,
grandmother and brothers, and sisters again, -
5:08 - 5:13but boy like I soon forgot about it.
-
5:14 - 5:21Until one night when I was rudely awake in
the dormitory, "Get up, put your clothes on -
5:21 - 5:23and sleep downstairs we are running away".
-
5:23 - 5:25A boy was hissing into my ear.
-
5:25 - 5:30Soon, 50 of us little boys about 8
to 10 started out across country, -
5:30 - 5:33over hills and valleys running all night.
-
5:33 - 5:37I know now that we ran almost 30 miles.
-
5:37 - 5:43There on the Porcupine Creek thousands
of Lakota people were in camp. -
5:44 - 5:50[ Chanting ]
-
5:50 - 5:55>> By the late 1880s a message of
hope spread across the great planes. -
5:56 - 6:03It was called the ghost dance, a dance to
restore the past, when Indian nations were free. -
6:04 - 6:26[ Chanting & Noise ]
-
6:26 - 6:29They dance without rest, on and on.
-
6:29 - 6:33Occasionally, someone thoroughly
exhausted and dizzy fell unconscious -
6:34 - 6:40into the center and laid their dead.
-
6:40 - 6:44The visions into the same way like a course
describing a great encampment of all the Lakotas -
6:44 - 6:48who had ever died, where there
was no sorrow but only joy, -
6:48 - 6:51where relatives strong out with happy laughter.
-
6:51 - 6:55The people went on and on and could not stop.
-
6:55 - 6:59And so, I suppose the authorities
did think they were crazy, -
6:59 - 7:07but they weren't, they were
only terribly unhappy. -
7:07 - 7:14>> Driven off their lands Indian nations were
confined to desolate reservations dependent -
7:14 - 7:20on corrupt government agencies
for food and supplies. -
7:20 - 7:23>> [Background Music] The people
were desperate from starvation. -
7:24 - 7:26We felt that we were mocked in our misery.
-
7:27 - 7:33We held our dying children and felt their
little bodies tremble as their souls went out -
7:33 - 7:41and left only a dead wake in
our hands, Red Cloud, Oglala. -
7:41 - 7:46>> The ghost dance hurt no one, but
as it spread white settlers panic. -
7:46 - 7:49The United States government outlaw the dance.
-
7:49 - 7:54>> The white men were frightened
and called for soldiers. -
7:55 - 8:02We had begged for life and the
white men thought we wanted theirs. -
8:02 - 8:12>> On a mild day just after Christmas
of 1890, a band of [inaudible] Sioux -
8:12 - 8:17under their leader Big Foot left the
Cheyenne River agency in South Dakota heading -
8:17 - 8:20for a meeting at Pine Ridge with
the Oglala leader Red Cloud. -
8:20 - 8:27Traveling with Big Foot were 106
men and 252 women and children. -
8:28 - 8:33Among them was a boy, Dewey Beard,
who would later tell his children -
8:33 - 8:35and grandchildren about that day.
-
8:35 - 8:42>> Grandpa Dewey Beard being the last
survivor, I would listen to what he had to say. -
8:43 - 8:50In a way, it was sad and yet it's so
beautiful because it's bringing back history. -
8:52 - 8:57One thing that he would say is that had the
soldiers had the government left them alone. -
8:57 - 9:03In time, they would have looked outside
and seen how things were changing -
9:03 - 9:08and the change would come
about from within the bands. -
9:08 - 9:12>> [Background Music] Big Foot's band
was intercepted by the 7th Cavalry. -
9:13 - 9:20The officer in charge found Big
Foot wrapped in heavy blankets dying -
9:20 - 9:26from pneumonia in the back of a wagon.
-
9:26 - 9:29Big Foot was ordered to make
camp along Wounded Knee Creek. -
9:30 - 9:34In the morning, his people would be stripped
of their weapons and escorted to Pine Ridge. -
9:35 - 9:42Big Foot made assurances of his peaceful
intentions and the band made camp. -
9:42 - 9:44>> He's a peaceful man.
-
9:44 - 9:50He's always say that think about the
elderly, think about the children -
9:51 - 9:55and the women and don't start the trouble.
-
9:58 - 10:00>> Morning broke after a
sleepless night surrounded -
10:00 - 10:05by soldiers [inaudible] witnesses
would later recall what happened next. -
10:06 - 10:12>> Big Foot who was sick came up with a
flag of truce tied to a stick, Dewey Beard. -
10:12 - 10:16>> As soldiers strained their guns on them,
-
10:17 - 10:21Big Foot and his men brought forth all their
weapons, placing them near the white flag -
10:21 - 10:27of truce Big Foot had planted
in front of his lodge. -
10:27 - 10:30The soldiers then searched
their tents and wagons for arms, -
10:30 - 10:32even confiscating cooking and sewing tools.
-
10:34 - 10:43[ Music & Noise ]
-
10:43 - 10:48As Big Foot's people gathered around
the flag of truce outside his tent, -
10:48 - 10:55four powerful Hotchkiss rapid repeating
guns were mounted above the camp. -
10:56 - 10:59>> I noticed that they were
erecting cannons up here, -
10:59 - 11:02also hauling up quite a lot
of ammunition for it. -
11:02 - 11:05>> They encircled us like a band of sheep.
-
11:05 - 11:09>> I could see that there was
commotion amongst the soldiers and I saw -
11:09 - 11:12and looking back they had their
guns in position ready to fire. -
11:13 - 11:16>> Thomas Tibbles, a white
reporter who followed the troops -
11:16 - 11:18to Wounded Knee recorded what happened next.
-
11:20 - 11:24>> Suddenly, I heard a single shot
from the direction of the troops. -
11:24 - 11:29Then three or four, a few
more and immediately a volley. -
11:30 - 11:35At once came a general rattle of
rifle firing then the Hotchkiss guns. -
11:35 - 11:37[ Gun Shot ]
-
11:37 - 11:40>> An awful noise was heard.
-
11:40 - 11:43I thought I was paralyzed for a time.
-
11:44 - 11:51Then my head cleared and I saw nearly
all the people on the ground bleeding. -
11:54 - 12:07My father, my mother, my grandmother, my older
brother and my younger brother were all killed. -
12:10 - 12:14>> And he saw his mother walking toward him.
-
12:15 - 12:17She was walking along and she was shot.
-
12:17 - 12:24"Dewey" she said, "Keeping walking, my son."
-
12:24 - 12:26She said, "Keep going."
-
12:26 - 12:27She said, "I'm going to die."
-
12:28 - 12:31And that was the last time he saw his mother.
-
12:31 - 12:37>> The women as they were fleeing with their
babies were killed together, shot right through. -
12:38 - 12:44And after most of them had been killed,
a cry was made that all those not killed -
12:44 - 12:48or wounded should come forth
and they would be saved. -
12:48 - 12:53Little boys came out of their places of
refuge and as soon as they came in sight, -
12:53 - 13:02a number of soldiers surrounded them and
butchered them there, American horse Oglala. -
13:02 - 13:06>> The firing continued for an hour or
two wherever a soldier saw a sign of life. -
13:08 - 13:18[ Noise ]
-
13:18 - 13:22>> With the sunset, the weather
turned intensely cold. -
13:22 - 13:28[Background Music] About 7 o'clock that night,
the 7th Cavalry brought in the long train -
13:28 - 13:35of dead and wounded soldiers
and Indians from Wounded Knee. -
13:35 - 13:43Forty-nine wounded Sioux women and
children had been piled into fueled wagons. -
13:43 - 13:49>> The wounded Indian women and children
were eventually carried into an agency church -
13:49 - 13:53where they lay in silence on the
floor beneath a pulpit decorated -
13:53 - 13:59with a Christmas banner reading,
"Peace on Earth, goodwill to men." -
13:59 - 14:10>> Nothing I have seen in my whole life
ever affected or depressed or haunted me -
14:10 - 14:13like the scenes I saw that night in that church.
-
14:14 - 14:18One, unwounded old woman held a baby on her lap.
-
14:18 - 14:22I handed a couple of water to the old
woman telling her, "Give it to the child." -
14:22 - 14:25Who grabbed as if parched with thirst.
-
14:25 - 14:28And she swallowed it hurriedly
I saw it gush right out again, -
14:28 - 14:33a blood stain stream through a hole in her neck.
-
14:33 - 14:35Heartsick, I went to find a surgeon.
-
14:36 - 14:40For a moment he stood there near the
door looking over the massive suffering -
14:40 - 14:43and dying women and children
and how the silence, -
14:44 - 14:47the silence they kept was so
complete it was oppressive. -
14:47 - 14:51And then to my amazement, I saw that
the surgeon who I knew had served -
14:51 - 14:57in the Civil War attending the wounded
from [inaudible], it began to grow pale. -
14:58 - 15:00This is the first time I've seen a lot of women
-
15:00 - 15:04and children shot the pieces,
he said, and I can't stand it. -
15:04 - 15:08Thomas Tibbles, reporter.
-
15:08 - 15:17>> For three days, the frozen bodies
of the dead including Big Foot lay -
15:17 - 15:19where they fell at Wounded Knee.
-
15:20 - 15:24Finally, the army dug a large
trench at the massacre site then -
15:25 - 15:28as they collected the bodies,
a blanket was seen moving. -
15:29 - 15:33Beneath it snuggled against her
dead mother was a baby girl. -
15:34 - 15:58[ Music ]
-
15:59 - 16:03>> [Background Music] The official military
history's called Wounded Knee the last battle -
16:03 - 16:04in the Indian wars.
-
16:04 - 16:09But the tenacious struggle for Indian survival
is symbolized by a child clinging to life -
16:09 - 16:13for three days on a frozen
field continues to this day. -
16:13 - 16:18500 nations will follow a path
that covers thousands of years -
16:18 - 16:20and will bring us full circle to 1890.
-
16:22 - 16:25In this hour we will travel back in
time to three stunning civilizations -
16:26 - 16:28that flourish long before
the arrival of Europeans. -
16:29 - 16:33To the Anasazi of the southwest, the
mound builders of the Mississippi, -
16:34 - 16:36and the great pyramid builders of the Maya.
-
16:37 - 16:42But when we return we'll go back
even farther to creation as seen -
16:42 - 16:44through the eyes of Indian people.
-
16:47 - 17:15[ Music & Noise ]
-
17:15 - 17:22>> When earth was still young and giants still
roam the earth, a great sickness came upon them. -
17:23 - 17:26All of them died except for a small boy.
-
17:28 - 17:32One day while he was playing, a snake bit him.
-
17:32 - 17:34The boy cried and cried.
-
17:36 - 17:41The blood came out and finally he died.
-
17:41 - 17:46With his tears our lakes became,
with his blood the red clay became, -
17:46 - 17:55with his body our mountains became
and that was how earth became. -
17:55 - 17:55Taos Pueblo.
-
17:56 - 18:00>> Pleasant it looked this newly creative world.
-
18:00 - 18:07Along the entire length and breadth of the earth
our grandmother extended a green reflection -
18:07 - 18:10of her covering and the escaping
odors were pleasant to inhale. -
18:10 - 18:15Winnebago.
-
18:15 - 18:21>> God created the Indian country and that
was the time this river started to run. -
18:21 - 18:27Then God created fish in this river
and put deer in the mountains. -
18:27 - 18:31Then the creator gave Indians life.
-
18:31 - 18:38We walked and as soon as we saw the game
and fish, we knew they were made for us. -
18:38 - 18:47My strength, my blood is from the fish,
from the roots and berries and game. -
18:47 - 18:51I did not come here.
-
18:51 - 19:01I was put here by the creator
Meninick Yakama [phonetic]. -
19:01 - 19:04>> In the Old Testament, Adam and
Eve were forced from the garden -
19:04 - 19:07of creation and expelled to a cruel world.
-
19:08 - 19:13[ Noise ]
-
19:13 - 19:19>> For most North American Indian
nations, it was and is very different. -
19:19 - 19:22They stayed in the garden,
the place of their creation, -
19:23 - 19:26the single place on earth most perfect for them.
-
19:31 - 19:32>> The Crow Country is a good country.
-
19:33 - 19:36The creator has put it exactly
on the right place. -
19:37 - 19:40While you are in it, you farewell,
whenever you go out of it, -
19:40 - 19:44whichever way you travel, you fair worst.
-
19:44 - 19:46The Crow Country is exactly in the right place.
-
19:46 - 19:48Ealaapuash.
-
19:48 - 20:01>> There is a song in everything, [inaudible].
-
20:03 - 20:13[ Music ]
-
20:13 - 20:17>> Make my eyes ever behold
the red and purple sunset. -
20:17 - 20:23Make me wise so that I may know the
things you have taught my people, -
20:23 - 20:27the lessons you have hidden
in every leaf and rock. -
20:27 - 20:35Make me ever ready to come to you with clean
hands and straight eye so that when life fades -
20:35 - 20:45as the fading sunset my spirit may come to
you without shame, Tom Whitecloud Ojibway. -
20:48 - 21:02[ Music ]
-
21:03 - 21:08To the outsider, the sun beaten deserts
of the American southwest are a harsh -
21:08 - 21:18and unforgiving land reluctant to support life.
-
21:18 - 21:23To the ancient people who live there, it was
a place where the creator provided everything. -
21:23 - 21:29>> There is nothing there that you can see
even to this day with very little vegetation. -
21:29 - 21:31We see a lot of rocks and we see a lot of sand.
-
21:32 - 21:37The Hopis are always maintaining that that's
a chosen place from who was chosen for them -
21:37 - 21:42by the creator of the great
spirit for the Hopis. -
21:42 - 21:47>> The ancient people of the desert were the
ancestors of all the modern Pueblo nations. -
21:47 - 21:51To their Hopi descendants, they
are known as the Hisatsinom, -
21:51 - 21:55but to most of the world they are
known by the Navajo name, Anasazi. -
21:56 - 22:04Around 900 AD the Anasazi flourished in a
wide circle covering parts of modern day Utah, -
22:04 - 22:07Colorado, Arizona and New Mexico.
-
22:08 - 22:23[ Noise ]
-
22:23 - 22:27The Anasazi found balance with their world.
-
22:27 - 22:30They learned where to find
water and how to harness it. -
22:31 - 22:34Villages joined together
to build dams, reservoirs -
22:34 - 22:42and irrigation canals turning deserts
into gardens of corn and squash. -
22:42 - 22:46They were a people intimately
connected to their land. -
22:46 - 22:49In a very real sense, they emerged from it.
-
22:49 - 22:59Generations before the time of Christ, the
Anasazi lived in subterranean pit houses, -
23:00 - 23:05sunken homes with stone worked walls and
broad strong roofs, formidable protection -
23:06 - 23:11against the searing sun and
bitter cold of the desert. -
23:11 - 23:15With time, they adopted their above
ground storage houses into living spaces -
23:15 - 23:18but the underground pit houses
were not abandoned. -
23:18 - 23:27They were retained as spiritual places of
teaching, the place of origin, the Kiva. -
23:27 - 23:36100 years before the first gothic cathedrals
were built in Europe, the master architects -
23:36 - 23:46and stone masons of the Anasazi were building
great Kivas that could hold 500 people. -
23:46 - 23:52Around 900 AD the Anasazi leadership
embarked upon a bold and visionary plan, -
23:52 - 23:57create a mecca for pilgrimages and a
focal point for trade at the very center -
23:57 - 24:03of their land they chose the barren
treeless Chaco Canyon, 100 miles northwest -
24:03 - 24:06of present day Albuquerque, New Mexico.
-
24:06 - 24:10It was a monumental undertaking.
-
24:10 - 24:19They built 400 miles of distinctive graded roads
and broad avenues all leading to the canyon. -
24:22 - 24:26At distant points, signal stations were
constructed where fires blaze to communicate -
24:26 - 24:33across the vastness of the dessert
and to guide travelers at night. -
24:33 - 24:36Over 50,000 trees were cut down
in the surrounding mountains -
24:36 - 24:38to build the towns of Chaco Canyon.
-
24:38 - 24:43Along with traders and pilgrims,
the roads carried resources -
24:43 - 24:45to maintain dozens of communities.
-
24:46 - 24:50None compared with the largest single
complex the Anasazi ever built. -
24:51 - 25:03[ Music ]
-
25:03 - 25:06Pueblo Bonito, the Wonder of Canyon.
-
25:07 - 25:16[ Music ]
-
25:16 - 25:22At its peak Pueblo Bonito's 800 rooms may
have housed over a thousand residents. -
25:22 - 25:27Some sections overlooking the main plaza
loomed five stories above the canyon floor. -
25:28 - 25:30The plaza pulsated with life.
-
25:30 - 25:36Women gathered the colored corn blanketing
the rooftops and melt and rose to grind it. -
25:36 - 25:40Children played, men returning
from the fields gathered to talk. -
25:42 - 25:50[ Music & Chanting ]
-
25:51 - 25:5837 sacred kivas scattered throughout the complex
speak to Pueblo Bonito's rich ceremonial life. -
26:00 - 26:04During ceremonies the feet of dancers pounded
the ground smooth as spectators huddled -
26:04 - 26:07against the buildings and
throng the roofs to watch. -
26:10 - 26:12The Chaco Canyon was more
than the spiritual mecca. -
26:13 - 26:15It was also a center of trade and commerce.
-
26:18 - 26:23And trade in one stone more valuable to Chaco's
Mexican trading partners than gold or jade, -
26:24 - 26:26was the engine of the canyon's economic growth.
-
26:28 - 26:29Turquoise.
-
26:31 - 26:40Here, raw stone arrived from distant mines for
the craftsman of Pueblo Bonito to cut and shape -
26:40 - 26:43into small tiles and beads
which would then traded south -
26:43 - 26:46to merchant centers in the heart of Mexico.
-
26:46 - 26:49There they were transformed
into extraordinary creations. -
26:53 - 27:04For 150 years trade fueled the Chaco economy but
the wealth and power of the canyon was fleeting. -
27:04 - 27:09Chacos made your turquoise consumer to a
land in central Mexico fell to civil strife. -
27:09 - 27:15Extended drought or hostilities also may have
contributed to the down fall of Chaco Canyon. -
27:16 - 27:26[ Music ]
-
27:26 - 27:30By 1150, it was in decline.
-
27:30 - 27:34The great turquoise road over the
Mexican high sierra abandoned. -
27:34 - 27:38But the Anasazi world still flourished,
-
27:38 - 27:42the people of Chaco Canyon
simply moved to other locations. -
27:42 - 27:45Many went north to Mesa Verde which at
-
27:45 - 27:49that time was reaching its
cultural and architectural height. -
27:49 - 27:54There under the shelter of the pines
studded mazes of Southern Colorado, -
27:54 - 28:05the architects of Chaco Canyon would help create
some of the most stunning buildings of all time. -
28:05 - 28:11The largest of this is known as Cliff
Palace, though it is a palace in name only. -
28:12 - 28:17These beautiful stone buildings of
Anasazi were home to common families. -
28:17 - 28:20It was a society based on equality.
-
28:20 - 28:26Men rotated service on public
works, women plastered houses. -
28:26 - 28:29The men who farmed also carved.
-
28:29 - 28:31Spiritual leaders tiled the fields.
-
28:31 - 28:41>> Each time when I see and visit
any ancient drawling I feel close -
28:41 - 28:46because these are my ancestors,
my forefathers for centuries. -
28:46 - 28:55I feel on meditation looking at their drawlings
within few minutes half hour I get refreshed. -
28:56 - 29:02[ Music ]
-
29:02 - 29:08>> The people of Mesa Verde and many
other Anasazi towns relocated around 1300. -
29:08 - 29:19The period of the ancestors came to an end
and the modern day Pueblo world took shape. -
29:19 - 29:26Traditions that lived today in the American
Southwest the way of life, the architecture, -
29:26 - 29:32the religion are the resonants of a
heritage reaching back thousands of years. -
29:33 - 30:00[ Music ]
-
30:00 - 30:06>> We [inaudible] wanted to send a prayer to
the sun so we called on his friend the bear -
30:07 - 30:13and the bear came and he said I'm honored to
be asked to do this but I can only take it -
30:14 - 30:19to the top of the highest tree
but I know someone who can. -
30:19 - 30:25So let's call eagle and so eagle was
called and eagle said "Yes, I can try." -
30:25 - 30:34And so eagle flew and flew and flew up, up,
up and got to sun and delivered the prayer. -
30:34 - 30:40And the sun was so taken with this and
said "Give me one of your feathers." -
30:40 - 30:44And so the eagle plucked out a tail of feather
and gave it to the sun and the sun kissed -
30:44 - 30:48that feather which is why, you know,
eagle feathers are black on the end -
30:48 - 30:51and this is because the sun sings on there.
-
30:51 - 30:59So take this back and forever this will
be my recognition of my special people. -
31:01 - 31:07[ Music ]
-
31:08 - 31:10>> Along the Mississippi river, six miles
-
31:10 - 31:14from present day Saint Louis
Missouri there stood a city -
31:14 - 31:16that once dominated the heart of the continent.
-
31:16 - 31:20At its center was a powerful leader.
-
31:23 - 31:24>> [Background Music] A great number
-
31:24 - 31:30of years ago there appeared among
those a man who came down from the sun. -
31:32 - 31:39This man told us that he had seen from on
high that we did not govern ourselves well, -
31:40 - 31:48that we have no master that each of us had
presumption enough to think him self capable -
31:48 - 31:56of governing others while he
could not even conduct himself. -
31:56 - 32:02>> A thousand years ago the great
sun, a leader who was both king -
32:02 - 32:07and Pope lived the top a man made
royal mountain 10 stories high, -
32:08 - 32:12its 16 acres base larger
than any pyramid in Egypt. -
32:13 - 32:17>> He told us that in order to live
-
32:17 - 32:23in piece among ourselves we must
observe the following points. -
32:24 - 32:28We must never kill anyone but
in defense of our own lives. -
32:28 - 32:32We must never know any woman besides our own.
-
32:33 - 32:38We must never take any things
that belong to another. -
32:38 - 32:44We must never lie nor get drunk,
we must not be avaricious. -
32:45 - 32:51We must give generously and with
joy and share our subsistence -
32:51 - 32:53with those who are in need of it.
-
32:53 - 33:02>> From the heights of his royal state
the great sun mediated between the creator -
33:02 - 33:06and the people between the sun and the earth.
-
33:07 - 33:14This is Cahokia city of the sun.
-
33:14 - 33:18The great sun ruled the thriving
center of a vast Mississippian culture. -
33:18 - 33:24Outside the walled city communities of
farmers, hunters, and fisherman stretched -
33:24 - 33:27from miles surrounded by fields of corn.
-
33:29 - 33:36With 20,000 residence, no city in the United
States would surpass Cahokia's historic size -
33:36 - 33:37before 1800.
-
33:38 - 33:44Only then would Philadelphia's
population eclipse the ancient center. -
33:46 - 33:52>> This people lived in the [inaudible] houses
on time the principal people did, the priest -
33:52 - 34:00and the royalty, they lived in very
substantial houses not tipis, not tipis. -
34:00 - 34:03Tipi is Western plains people.
-
34:04 - 34:06Down here they live in houses.
-
34:06 - 34:11They were sedentary, they were farmers, they
use the rivers and the miles and streams -
34:12 - 34:16as a not only for commerce
but for sustenance as well. -
34:17 - 34:20>> [Background Music] With the Mississippi
and other major rivers has its highways. -
34:20 - 34:26Cahokia was linked by trade
to a third of a continent. -
34:26 - 34:29Copper arrived from the great
lakes, obsidian from yellow stone, -
34:30 - 34:32mica and crystal from the Appalachians,
-
34:32 - 34:37gold and silver form Canada,
shell from the Gulf of Mexico. -
34:38 - 34:58[ Music ]
-
34:58 - 35:06>> Look at this old trees that
has seem so much asked by them, -
35:06 - 35:12magnificently dressed Indian people coming
down that-- by that dug out, reading people, -
35:12 - 35:18standing right here on this bunk of-- having
a good time 'cause they did, you know, -
35:18 - 35:21Indian people are always
known how to have a good time. -
35:22 - 35:24And there would be a feast prepared
-
35:24 - 35:28and the women would put the corn
together and they make sofkee. -
35:28 - 35:33They would roast a deer, the
people would bring gifts. -
35:33 - 35:37You never go to an Indian's house without
bringing something that was old as the sunrise. -
35:39 - 35:55[ Music ]
-
35:55 - 35:58>> Cahokia was the pinnacle
of a mound building culture -
35:58 - 36:01with traditions dating back to before 1,000 BC.
-
36:01 - 36:11Thousands of mounds still dock the landscape
from the Great Lakes to the Gulf of Mexico. -
36:11 - 36:17An average funeral mound in the
Ohio Valley was three stories tall. -
36:17 - 36:21Construction could represent
200,000 man hours of labor -
36:21 - 36:25or 100 men carrying the baskets
of earth for a year. -
36:25 - 36:32But few mounds compare with the
religious effigy located 50 miles east -
36:32 - 36:35of Cincinnati, Ohio, the Great Serpent Mound.
-
36:36 - 36:46The enormous snake stretches
over 400 yards in length. -
36:46 - 36:49While their earthworks are the
mound builders most visible legacy, -
36:49 - 36:53their smaller creations are
their most beautiful. -
36:54 - 37:01[ Music ]
-
37:01 - 37:07Only glimpses remain of the people who changed
the course of life on the northern continent. -
37:07 - 37:12Most of their material world, wooden
buildings, boats, baskets, woven textiles, -
37:13 - 37:16leather footwear, and clothes
have long since turned to dust. -
37:16 - 37:27>> An old [inaudible] relative of mine that
used to go outside and hold my hands up -
37:27 - 37:31and bless my self with the
sun that's hot [phonetic]. -
37:31 - 37:35Well, I can't do that anymore because they
say we sun worshippers said we didn't worship -
37:35 - 37:36the sun.
-
37:36 - 37:40We worship what was behind
it, the power behind it. -
37:41 - 37:50[ Music ]
-
37:50 - 38:15[ Noise ]
-
38:15 - 38:19>> In the 19th century, 2,000
miles south of Cahokia, -
38:20 - 38:25a group of European explorers carved their
way in the jungles of Southern Mexico. -
38:29 - 38:34There, buried for centuries and
surrounded by massive pyramids, -
38:34 - 38:40they came upon a royal palace splendid
with grand rooms, courts, and a tower. -
38:40 - 38:47The Europeans recognized that by their own
standards, the site was a legacy of greatness. -
38:47 - 38:54Standing in the middle of the largest
Indian nation in North America, the Maya, -
38:54 - 38:59descendants of the pyramid builders,
the explorers could not imagine -
38:59 - 39:05that the towering architecture
was the work of Indian people. -
39:05 - 39:08Instead, they speculated wildly
about the lost civilization -
39:08 - 39:14that could have built so grand in existence.
-
39:14 - 39:19Refugees from the sunken continent
of Atlantis, a lost tribe of Israel, -
39:19 - 39:22seafarers from the Orient, even
beings from another planet. -
39:22 - 39:27They considered everything but the obvious.
-
39:27 - 39:39In 1949, a Mexican archeologist came to the
same magnificent ruins now known as Palenque. -
39:41 - 39:45[ Music ]
-
39:45 - 39:50He climbed the steps to the top of the largest
pyramid, the Temple of the Inscription. -
39:53 - 39:56There he noticed holes in the
floor below the capstones. -
39:58 - 40:03He removed the slacks and discovered a
rubble-filled passageway descending deep -
40:03 - 40:04into the pyramid's heart.
-
40:04 - 40:10After three years of excavation,
the passage was clear. -
40:12 - 40:17At the bottom was a tomb that had
been buried for over 1,200 years. -
40:18 - 40:25It would unlock the history of Palenque and
help to reveal the past of the Mayan people, -
40:25 - 40:27a past they left for the future to read.
-
40:27 - 40:34For centuries, Mayan glyphs were
considered complex picture stories -
40:34 - 40:36like Egyptian hieroglyphics.
-
40:36 - 40:43Only in the 1980's that archaeologists
finally recognized that it was true writing. -
40:43 - 40:48They were not looking at pictures to be
interpreted but symbols for sounds to be read. -
40:48 - 40:50It was the Maya language.
-
40:50 - 40:54Instantly, a door was opened on the past.
-
40:54 - 41:00Beneath the five ton sarcophagus
cover at Palenque, -
41:00 - 41:07late Pacal shield in the Maya language.
-
41:07 - 41:13He was born in 603 A.D. His head was
bound at birth to enlarge his forehead, -
41:14 - 41:17a fashion that marked him as
a member of the royal elite. -
41:18 - 41:24He wore a cosmetic bridge on his nose
and decorated his hair with water lilies. -
41:24 - 41:26Pacal rose to power at the age of 12.
-
41:27 - 41:37He would build a holy city and rule for
nearly 70 years leading Palenque during a time -
41:37 - 41:39of greatness and growth in the Mayan world.
-
41:40 - 41:52[ Music ]
-
41:52 - 41:56[Background Music] As the Maya
expanded, over 60 capital cities emerged. -
41:57 - 42:00Their growth fueled by a
successful agricultural society. -
42:02 - 42:34[ Music ]
-
42:34 - 42:39The roots of Mayan agriculture reached
back thousands of years and stretched -
42:39 - 42:41across Mexico and into Central America.
-
42:41 - 42:52Now, friends and brothers listen to these
words of dreaming, spring rains give us life -
42:52 - 42:55and bring forth the golden corn silk.
-
42:59 - 43:03By the time of Christ, there were
millions of people in the region -
43:03 - 43:08with agriculture allowing
populations to settle and expand. -
43:09 - 43:26[ Music & Noise ]
-
43:26 - 43:35Art, mathematics, astronomy, architecture,
priesthood and royalty, all flourished. -
43:37 - 44:01[ Music ]
-
44:02 - 44:11By the mid '700s, at Palenque alone, the
sons of Pacal ruled over 200,000 Maya living -
44:11 - 44:16in regional communities of farmers,
weavers, stone masons and feather-workers. -
44:18 - 44:22[ Music ]
-
44:23 - 44:27At the golden age of building
and growth could be transformed -
44:27 - 44:30by a new era of war and destruction.
-
44:32 - 44:37For reasons still locked in the past,
the Mayan world turned against itself. -
44:38 - 44:40Farmers became soldiers.
-
44:41 - 44:52[ Music & Noise ]
-
44:52 - 44:55By 800 A.D., an era had ended.
-
44:55 - 44:59Most of the capitals that have
been among the living wonders -
44:59 - 45:06of human creativity including Palenque
were deserted and reclaimed by the jungle. -
45:07 - 45:11[ Music ]
-
45:12 - 45:13South of here there's a desert.
-
45:14 - 45:16It's a forbidding barrier
stretching hundreds of miles. -
45:17 - 45:20On the other side of that dessert is Mexico.
-
45:21 - 45:24Over thousands of years, skilled
travelers managed to cross this barrier -
45:25 - 45:31but widespread contact was impossible, and so
each side developed in their own unique way. -
45:32 - 45:38In Mexico, millions of Indian people, 80 percent
of the continent's population created art -
45:38 - 45:42and architecture that was unparalleled
and it's your size and physical ambition. -
45:43 - 45:45They developed writing and astronomy.
-
45:46 - 45:50Their wars were wage between massive
armies even by contemporary standards. -
45:52 - 45:54In this hour we follow an epic story told
-
45:54 - 45:57through the actual words of
those who took part in it. -
45:57 - 46:02Along with eye witness illustrations of
events that occurred almost 500 years ago, -
46:04 - 46:08we take you to the present day
site of Mexico City to the heart -
46:08 - 46:13of the most powerful military empire
in the continent's history, the Aztec. -
46:14 - 46:39[ Music ]
-
46:39 - 46:46>> Extended lies the city
lies Mexico spreading circles -
46:46 - 46:51of emerald light radiating
splendor like a quetzal plume. -
46:51 - 46:59[Background Music] Oh author
of life, your house is here. -
46:59 - 47:02Your song is heard on earth.
-
47:02 - 47:09It spreads among the people, behold, Mexico.
-
47:10 - 47:14By the Aztec calendar, it was the year one read.
-
47:15 - 47:21And Motecuhzoma, emperor of the Aztec was
the most powerful man in the Americas, -
47:22 - 47:25by many standards, the most
power man in the world. -
47:28 - 47:31[Background Music] From his
capital, Tenochtitlan, -
47:31 - 47:36Motecuhzoma ruled over 10 million subjects.
-
47:36 - 47:41For almost 90 years, his people had build
an empire with their armies and become rich -
47:41 - 47:42from the tribute of defeated states.
-
47:42 - 47:52But Motecuhzoma was troubled,
prophetic nightmares disturbed his sleep -
47:52 - 47:55and he had been reading ominous signs.
-
47:57 - 48:03[ Music and Noise ]
-
48:04 - 48:07A huge tongue of fire burning
in the night sky to the east, -
48:08 - 48:12a major temple mysteriously destroyed by fire.
-
48:13 - 48:16[ Noise ]
-
48:16 - 48:20A comet blazing across the day time sky.
-
48:20 - 48:24Signs and dreams were vital to the Aztec.
-
48:24 - 48:26They guided decisions of state.
-
48:26 - 48:33>> Motecuhzoma thought as now
we'll do in our villages today -
48:34 - 48:37that when important things
happen you will dream of it. -
48:38 - 48:42They too saw things perhaps in
the night sky, a shooting star. -
48:43 - 48:47Motecuhzoma and others at the time
would have thought I have seen it. -
48:48 - 48:58>> Motecuhzoma could feel disaster approaching
but he did not know what threatened his empire. -
48:58 - 49:02He did know that nations lived in
cycles like all things in nature, -
49:03 - 49:05growth and fullness were followed by fall.
-
49:07 - 49:19[ Music and Bird Chirping ]
-
49:19 - 49:24The cycles of nations had been played
out many times in the valley of Mexico. -
49:26 - 49:29Ruins of ancient cultures were
scattered across the region. -
49:31 - 49:37Motecuhzoma had only to look 20 miles to the
east to the ruins of a long abandoned city -
49:37 - 49:41so magnificent the Aztec
called it the Home of the Gods. -
49:42 - 49:47In the cycle of nations, even
the Home of the Gods had fallen. -
49:48 - 49:56[ Music ]
-
49:57 - 50:09900 years before Motecuhzoma, workers had come
from throughout Mexico to build Teotihuacan. -
50:09 - 50:14The city among the grandest in the
world was a monumental work of art. -
50:15 - 50:22[ Music ]
-
50:22 - 50:30Its largest building, the pyramid of the sun had
a base the size of the biggest pyramid in Egypt. -
50:31 - 50:40Teotihuacan's military might
controlled Central Mexico for centuries. -
50:41 - 50:49>> When I first saw this place Teotihuacan and
the pyramids, I thought this is truly beautiful -
50:49 - 50:52that which our grandfathers,
our fathers before have done. -
50:53 - 50:58And I thought when I looked at it again;
it is like having your father that died -
50:59 - 51:02or your brother that died
and meeting them again here. -
51:03 - 51:08You remember them and you see their greatness
when you contemplate what they left behind. -
51:08 - 51:14>> [Background Music] With all it's
power Teotihuacan was still trapped -
51:14 - 51:16in the cycle of nations.
-
51:17 - 51:20In one of history's great unsolved mysteries,
-
51:21 - 51:25the city was systematically burned
and abandoned at its height. -
51:25 - 51:32With the dissolving of the empire,
Central Mexico turned to chaos -
51:33 - 51:37with small rival kingdoms locked
in struggle for power and survival. -
51:39 - 51:48[ Noise ]
-
51:49 - 51:54Elite warriors fought for kings on the field
of honor like knights in medieval Europe. -
51:54 - 51:58It was a world of royal blood
line's betrayal and revenge. -
52:02 - 52:08In Central Mexico, small kingdoms would struggle
for 200 years before the cycle would turn again -
52:08 - 52:11and they would begin to unify
under the leadership -
52:11 - 52:14of the Toltec people from
the city state of Tolan. -
52:16 - 52:23Over 500 years before the rise of the
Aztec, the Toltec redefined leadership -
52:23 - 52:27in Central Mexico enforcing
power not through military might -
52:28 - 52:30but through the moral force of their teachings.
-
52:31 - 52:35They coordinated trade between
states and arbitrated disputes all -
52:35 - 52:37within the framework of their religion.
-
52:37 - 52:42[Background Music] Their capital
functioned like Wall Street, -
52:43 - 52:46the Vatican and the Supreme Court combined.
-
52:46 - 52:55It was also here in Tolan that a priest
who held the name of the god, Quetzalcoatl, -
52:56 - 53:02the feathered serpent would be exiled,
eventually sailing into the Gulf -
53:02 - 53:07of Mexico vowing to return in another
time as a savior for the people. -
53:08 - 53:17[ Music ]
-
53:17 - 53:23After less than two centuries, Tolan like
Teotihuacan before it was violently destroyed. -
53:23 - 53:29But while the city burned, the
sophisticated Toltec leadership escaped many -
53:29 - 53:32of the elite families moving
to the valley of Mexico. -
53:32 - 53:40For 150 years in the shadows of the ruins of
Teotihuacan, the Toltec established control -
53:40 - 53:42over the city states of the valley.
-
53:43 - 53:47Their influence was so great that
their blood lines became the benchmark -
53:47 - 53:49of nobility throughout the region.
-
53:52 - 53:57During the same time, a nomadic tribe
far to the west was in the midst -
53:57 - 53:58of an epic search for a homeland.
-
53:59 - 54:03They were the Meshika, Motecuhzoma's ancestors.
-
54:04 - 54:26[ Music & Noise ]
-
54:26 - 54:33Behold, a new sun has risen, a new god is born,
new laws are written and new men are made. -
54:33 - 54:49Around 1300 after nearly two centuries of
wandering, the Meshika people came to the valley -
54:49 - 54:53of Mexico, a valley long
dominated by the Toltec. -
54:57 - 55:05The Meshika with no Toltec blood were seen by
the refined city states as violent barbarians, -
55:06 - 55:07a threat to the stability of the valley.
-
55:09 - 55:11[ Noise ]
-
55:12 - 55:16The local states attacked the Nomad nation,
killing many and driving the survivors -
55:17 - 55:23to a rocky area covered with
cactus and infested with snakes. -
55:24 - 55:31The exile was meant to destroy them but the
Meshika were used to adversity, they flourished. -
55:33 - 55:38Soon the resilience and skills and warfare
impressed their sophisticated neighbors. -
55:39 - 55:41They begun to sell their services as mercenaries
-
55:41 - 55:45and within a generation the Meshika
were accepted as part of the social -
55:45 - 55:48and political fabric of the
lush mountain valley. -
55:48 - 55:58In 1325 they asked the neighboring
Lord of Colhuacan to send his daughter -
55:58 - 56:00to become the wife of a Meshika ruler.
-
56:01 - 56:11Flattered and seeing the opportunity for
unity the Lord of Colhuacan complied. -
56:13 - 56:18Days later when he and the other lords
of the valley went to the Meshika town -
56:18 - 56:27to honor the new princess, instead of seeing his
young child emerged a priest appeared dressed -
56:27 - 56:27in her skin.
-
56:34 - 56:38Horrified, the Lord of Colhuacan
called for revenge. -
56:40 - 56:43>> "Here, come here my vessels from Colhuacan.
-
56:44 - 56:47Come avenge the hideous crime
committed by this Meshika. -
56:47 - 56:52Let them die, destroy them
such deprave man of evil. -
56:53 - 56:58My vessels, we shall finish them off
and leave no trace on memory of them." -
57:02 - 57:07>> Colhuacan and its allies attacked the
Meshika driving those they did not kill -
57:07 - 57:09into a lake in center of the valley.
-
57:10 - 57:14Almost annihilate the Meshika
again prove resilient. -
57:14 - 57:19As they gathered on a swampy island and
lake they saw an eagle perched on a cactus. -
57:21 - 57:25The prophetic sign they were told they would
see when they reach the end on there long search -
57:25 - 57:37for home land, the place that
would be called Tenochtitlan. -
57:39 - 57:49[ Music ]
-
57:49 - 57:53Now we have found the land promised to us.
-
57:53 - 57:56We have found peace for the
weary Mexican people. -
57:57 - 58:02Now we want them nothing be confident
children, brothers and sisters -
58:02 - 58:12because we have obtain the promise of our God.
-
58:12 - 58:16[Background Music] For 100 years the
people of Tenochtitlan built up the island -
58:16 - 58:21through great sacrifice they
reclaimed land from the swampy lake -
58:21 - 58:28and erected stone temples public
buildings cause ways of hue -
58:28 - 58:31and stone were constructed
to the North, South and West. -
58:31 - 58:37An Aqueduct was built to bring in freshwater
from main land spring three miles away. -
58:38 - 58:43Canals were dug throughout the
island to transport goods and people. -
58:43 - 58:47They gained trade wealth and again hired
themselves out as mercenary soldiers -
58:47 - 58:50for the powerful city states of the valley.
-
58:51 - 58:59Marriages were arranged that finally
brought them honored Toltec blood lines. -
58:59 - 59:01Tenochtitlan was a city on the rise.
-
59:01 - 59:10The cycle of power was turning toward
the Meshika and when war again broke -
59:10 - 59:16out in the valley the Meshika
and their allies prevailed. -
59:16 - 59:20In victory they called themselves
the Aztec, after the Meshika place -
59:20 - 59:23of origin Aztlan, land of herons.
-
59:24 - 59:28[ Music ]
-
59:28 - 59:33From this point Aztec prophecy
foretold a glorious future. -
59:35 - 59:39The might of our powerful arms in
the spirit of heart shall be felt. -
59:40 - 59:44Within we will conquer all
nations near and far rule -
59:44 - 59:47over all villages in cities from sea to sea.
-
59:47 - 59:53Become lords of gold and silver, jewels
and precious stones, feathers and tributes -
59:54 - 59:59and we shall become lords over them in their
lands and over their sons and their daughters -
59:59 - 60:01who will serve us as our subjects.
-
60:05 - 60:09For over 80 years, the Aztec
launched far-reaching campaigns -
60:09 - 60:13of conquest expanding their
domain from Gulf to Pacific. -
60:14 - 60:17They fought epic battles with
city states throughout the region. -
60:19 - 60:23Most were conquered and turned into
tributaries, forced to supply slave laborers -
60:23 - 60:27for Aztec public works and
pay high taxes and goods. -
60:27 - 60:30Aztec scribes recorded the taxes of many states.
-
60:33 - 60:38Bolts of fine clothe, discs of hammered
gold, exotic plants and feathers, -
60:38 - 60:42precious stones, feathered military uniforms.
-
60:44 - 60:50[ Music ]
-
60:51 - 60:54[Background Music] Built on the backs of
the tributary states, the island capital -
60:54 - 60:57of the Aztec grew into one
of the wonders of the world. -
60:59 - 61:05[ Music ]
-
61:06 - 61:11>> [Background Music] When I first opened my
eyes in this world, I was born of this heritage. -
61:12 - 61:17I have seen the beautiful festivals
we have in our villages, our dances, -
61:17 - 61:19and it would've been like that there.
-
61:19 - 61:28They had many festivals in this place with many
beautiful dancers wearing many brilliant colors. -
61:28 - 61:31I think it was even more
beautiful then, much more beautiful -
61:31 - 61:34when our grandfathers lived
there and followed their ways. -
61:34 - 61:45>> The two-story houses of the elite
were adorned with beautiful gardens. -
61:45 - 61:48Royal aviaries housed thousands of rare birds
-
61:48 - 61:50and store houses swelled
with the wealth of empire. -
61:51 - 61:56The city was cleaned daily
by thousands of sweepers. -
61:56 - 62:00Its refuse [phonetic] collected
and shipped away on barges. -
62:01 - 62:04[ Noise ]
-
62:04 - 62:09The central markets thronged with
professional traders whose travels took them -
62:09 - 62:13to far distant locations,
men who spoke many languages -
62:13 - 62:15and often carried with them news of the world.
-
62:17 - 62:42[ Music & Noise ]
-
62:42 - 62:47[Background Music] The center of
Tenochtitlan was dominated by the great temple. -
62:47 - 62:52Its twin pyramids representing deities
who embodied the conflict at the heart -
62:52 - 62:59of Aztec society, the eternal struggle
between life and death, fertility and war. -
63:04 - 63:07Their private rituals which on special
occasions included the sacrifice -
63:07 - 63:10of human prisoners incorporated this duality.
-
63:11 - 63:16Life required death to exist
and death required life. -
63:16 - 63:25Tenochtitlan became a city of hundreds
of thousands, a bustling metropolis ruled -
63:25 - 63:28by the Aztec emperor from
the grand imperial palace. -
63:28 - 63:37But in the year 1 reed, the Christian
year 1519, Motecuhzoma could feel a shadow -
63:37 - 63:44across his empire and he could not forget that
the prophecy of Aztec greatness had a dark side. -
63:45 - 63:48A prophecy long held in their oral tradition.
-
63:51 - 63:56I shall make war against all provinces and
cities, towns and settlements and make all -
63:56 - 63:58of them my subjects, my servants.
-
64:00 - 64:07But just as I will subjugate them, so too will
they be snatched from me and turned against me -
64:07 - 64:11by strangers who would drive
me out of this land. -
64:12 - 64:29[ Music ]
-
64:29 - 64:33>> [Background Music] Ever since
their years as a wandering tribe, -
64:34 - 64:38the Aztec believed their
destiny was to rule the world. -
64:38 - 64:48Now, at the height of empire, Motecuhzoma
listened to his dreams and saw the signs. -
64:49 - 64:51They foretold disaster.
-
64:57 - 64:59Then, word came of strange
happenings in the east, -
65:00 - 65:03boats and men landing on the Mexican coast.
-
65:04 - 65:09Men unlike any they had encountered
before, their bodies sheath in metal. -
65:11 - 65:16[ Music & Noise ]
-
65:16 - 65:22Motecuhzoma sent scouts to the coast to
find out more about the new arrivals. -
65:23 - 65:27They were very white, their
eyes were like chalk, -
65:28 - 65:31their hair on some it was
yellow and on some it was black. -
65:33 - 65:39They wore long beards, they were yellow too.
-
65:39 - 65:43The strangers had landed on the gulf coast,
that was also disturbing information. -
65:43 - 65:48Centuries earlier, the banished priest
from the cult of the feathered serpent, -
65:48 - 65:54Quetzalcoatl had left Mexico from the
same coast promising one day to return. -
65:55 - 65:58[Background Music] Another prophecy
that threatened Motecuhzoma. -
66:00 - 66:05If he comes in the year 1
reed, he strikes at kings. -
66:07 - 66:09It was now the Aztec year 1 reed.
-
66:09 - 66:15Whether Motecuhzoma believed the
prophecy or not was of little importance. -
66:15 - 66:19He knew that many subjugated people
throughout the empire embraced the story -
66:19 - 66:23of the feathered serpent and awaited his return.
-
66:25 - 66:26For it was in their heart that he would come
-
66:27 - 66:30that he would come to land
to reclaim his kingdom. -
66:30 - 66:38Whoever these invaders were, whether they
represented Quetzalcoatl or a foreign power, -
66:39 - 66:45Motecuhzoma could feel the threat to his empire.
-
66:45 - 66:48And his fears were justified.
-
66:48 - 66:53Spanish conquistador Hernando
Cortes had landed in Mexico. -
66:54 - 67:01>> It was said that first he dreamt
that Quetzalcoatl would return. -
67:01 - 67:06After that when he saw Hernando Cortes
and the others, he thought, he has come. -
67:07 - 67:08Quetzalcoatl has come.
-
67:09 - 67:16Only, he was wrong, another had come, someone
with evil intentions because Cortes did not come -
67:16 - 67:19with religious faith or to do good things.
-
67:20 - 67:22He came to commit terrible
crimes against the Meshika. -
67:25 - 67:31>> As a diplomatic gesture, Motecuhzoma sent
emissaries carrying the costume of Quetzalcoatl -
67:31 - 67:34which they presented to Cortes aboard his ship.
-
67:34 - 67:37Cortes responded with a display of force.
-
67:38 - 67:44He ordered the Aztec delegation shackled and
forced to watch as his men fired a Lombard canon -
67:44 - 67:48and a thunderous hail of fire and
smoke blowing apart a tree on shore. -
67:49 - 67:54The astonished emissaries were released
and they raced back to Tenochtitlan. -
67:54 - 67:57Motecuhzoma received the news with alarm.
-
68:00 - 68:04Spanish weapons and armor were
formidable and it would be only a matter -
68:04 - 68:07of time before tributary
states chafing under the yoke -
68:07 - 68:10of Aztec oppression would join the conquistador.
-
68:11 - 68:14They would lead him to the wealth
that lay at the center of the empire -
68:15 - 68:19to the one thing Spanish
conquistadors crave above all else. -
68:22 - 68:29>> We Spanish suffer from a disease
of a heart which only gold can cure. -
68:30 - 68:34>> Cortes ordered his 450 men army inland.
-
68:34 - 68:38When some of his men resisted,
he sank his ships. -
68:39 - 68:41There would be no turning back.
-
68:42 - 68:54[ Music & Noise ]
-
68:55 - 68:57[Background Music] The army moved
relentlessly toward the valley of Mexico. -
69:00 - 69:05As Motecuhzoma had anticipated,
Cortes formed alliances along the way -
69:05 - 69:06with rebellious city states.
-
69:07 - 69:10One tributary leader spoke
for the fears of many. -
69:11 - 69:14>> Motecuhzoma and the Meshika
had given us much pain. -
69:15 - 69:19They have imposed a tribute upon
us, they have become our rulers. -
69:20 - 69:24If the Spaniard should abandon
us in haste, if they should go, -
69:25 - 69:28so perverse are the Meshika
that they will kill us. -
69:30 - 69:32[ Music & Noise ]
-
69:32 - 69:37>> [Background Music] While many nations lived
in fear of the Aztec, one city state less -
69:37 - 69:43than 50 miles east of Tenochtitlan had
never fallen to the empire, Tlaxcala. -
69:45 - 69:55There, Cortes forged his key alliance,
6,000 Tlaxcalan troops joined the Spaniards. -
69:57 - 70:01[ Music & Noise ]
-
70:02 - 70:07As reports reached the Aztec capital,
some of Motecuhzoma's advisers argued -
70:07 - 70:09for a decisive military campaign.
-
70:09 - 70:15But Motecuhzoma held his armies in check
unwilling to leave the capital unprotected -
70:15 - 70:18or risk setting off a general rebellion.
-
70:18 - 70:24Stalling for time, he sent emissaries to protest
Cortes' advance and had a wall of trees planted -
70:24 - 70:27across the road to disguise
the route to Tenochtitlan. -
70:28 - 70:33Paralyzed with doubt, the emperor
was fast becoming only a player -
70:33 - 70:38in a prophecy being fulfilled.
-
70:38 - 70:42>> And he must have thought,
these men, why have they come? -
70:42 - 70:43What do they want?
-
70:44 - 70:47Maybe we can attack and kill
some of them but not all of them. -
70:47 - 70:50For that reason, some did not want to fight.
-
70:50 - 70:53They had seen that if they shot
arrows at them, they did not fall. -
70:53 - 70:57They made a clanging sound as
they bounced off their armor. -
70:57 - 71:03Even if they fired at the horses, they
did not die because the horses had armor. -
71:04 - 71:07>> Cortes and the Tlaxcalan army
turned first to a city state -
71:07 - 71:10that remained loyal to the
Aztec emperor, Cholula. -
71:12 - 71:13Eyewitness accounts were recorded.
-
71:15 - 71:20>> The mira [phonetic] rose from the Spaniards
[inaudible], summoning all the noblemen, lords, -
71:21 - 71:23war leaders, warriors and common folk.
-
71:25 - 71:29And when they got crowded into the
temple courtyard, then the Spaniards -
71:29 - 71:32and their allies blocked the
entrances and every exit. -
71:34 - 71:41There followed a butchery of stabbing, beating,
killing of the unsuspecting Cholulans armed -
71:41 - 71:44with no bows and arrows,
protected by no shields. -
71:45 - 71:50With no warning, they were
treacherously, deceitfully slain. -
71:52 - 71:56>> 6,000 Cholulan citizens
lay dead in the streets. -
71:58 - 72:03[ Music ]
-
72:03 - 72:08Tenochtitlan received the news
of the massacre and shock. -
72:08 - 72:11An Aztec eyewitness later recalled.
-
72:16 - 72:22The city rose into molt [phonetic],
alarmed as if by an earthquake, -
72:22 - 72:24as if there were a constant
reeling of the face of the earth. -
72:24 - 72:32Motecuhzoma's worst nightmare
was about to reveal itself. -
72:32 - 72:33[ Music ]
-
72:33 - 72:38Do the former rulers know what
is happening in their absence? -
72:38 - 72:47Oh, that any of them might see might
wonder at what has befallen me. -
72:47 - 72:53That what I am seeing now that they
have gone for I cannot be dreaming. -
72:54 - 73:14[ Music ]
-
73:14 - 73:20>> Proudly stands the city
of Mexico, Tenochtitlan. -
73:21 - 73:23Here, no one fears to die in war.
-
73:23 - 73:26Keep this in mind, oh princes.
-
73:27 - 73:31Who could attack Tenochtitlan?
-
73:31 - 73:34Who could shake the foundations of heaven?
-
73:35 - 73:38[ Noise ]
-
73:38 - 73:47>> On November 8, 1519, in the Aztec year 1
reed, Hernando Cortes arrived at the gates -
73:47 - 73:53to the imperial city of the
Aztec empire, Tenochtitlan. -
73:53 - 74:00An Aztec eyewitness later
recalled, Mexico lay stunned silent. -
74:00 - 74:05None went out of doors, mothers
kept their children in. -
74:06 - 74:11The roads were deserted as
if it were early morning. -
74:12 - 74:17[ Music ]
-
74:17 - 74:21Motecuhzoma walked out onto the grand causeway.
-
74:21 - 74:28Coming face to face with Cortes, the emperor
offered his hospitality leading the Spaniards -
74:28 - 74:31through the city gates to his imperial palace.
-
74:33 - 74:39[Background Music] The people of Tenochtitlan
watched and their words were remembered. -
74:40 - 74:44The iron of their lances glistened from afar.
-
74:45 - 74:48The shimmer of their swords was
as of a sinuous watercourse. -
74:49 - 74:54Their iron breast and back
pieces, their helmets clanked. -
74:55 - 75:00Some came completely encased
in iron as if turned to iron. -
75:01 - 75:07And ahead of them ran their dogs panting with
foam continually dripping from their muzzles. -
75:09 - 75:13>> The Spanish soldiers were
themselves struck with awe [phonetic]. -
75:14 - 75:15>> We were astounded.
-
75:15 - 75:21The majestic towers and houses, all of massive
stone and rising out of the waters were -
75:21 - 75:27like enchanted castles we had read of in books.
-
75:27 - 75:33Indeed, some of our men even asked
if what we saw was not a dream. -
75:33 - 75:36>> Even Cortes was amazed.
-
75:36 - 75:41>> Considering that these people are barbarous,
lacking the knowledge of God and cut off -
75:41 - 75:47from all civilized nations, it is truly
remarkable to see what they have achieved. -
75:47 - 75:55>> Once they reached the palace,
Motecuhzoma's diplomatic plans were shattered. -
75:56 - 76:00Cortes turned on his host
seizing the emperor hostage. -
76:00 - 76:03>> What now my warriors?
-
76:03 - 76:05We have come to the end.
-
76:05 - 76:09We have taken our medicine.
-
76:09 - 76:15Is there anywhere a mountain
we can run away to and climb? -
76:15 - 76:23>> Motecuhzoma was forced to
lead Cortes to the treasury. -
76:23 - 76:26>> Motecuhzoma's own property
was then brought out. -
76:26 - 76:32Precious things like necklaces with pendants,
armbands tufted with quetzal feathers, -
76:32 - 76:39golden armbands, bracelets, golden
anklets with shells, turquoise items, -
76:39 - 76:42turquoise nose rods, no end of treasure.
-
76:42 - 76:52They took all, seized everything
for themselves as if it were theirs. -
76:52 - 77:00>> Cortes wrote to the king of Spain, "Your
highness, there is so much to describe -
77:00 - 77:05that I do not know how to begin
even to recount some part of it. -
77:05 - 77:13Motecuhzoma has all the things to be found
under the heavens fashioned in gold and silver." -
77:13 - 77:19The Spaniards melted the
beautifully crafted gold into blocks. -
77:19 - 77:24For five months, holding Motecuhzoma prisoner
in his own palace they lived in splendor -
77:24 - 77:29and pillaged the city from within.
-
77:29 - 77:33>> I thought this isn't Quetzalcoatl.
-
77:34 - 77:36This isn't a God.
-
77:36 - 77:39They said, "Look at them,
how they eat just as we do. -
77:40 - 77:42Look at them they go about just as we."
-
77:43 - 77:48When they saw him, they knew
he wasn't really Quetzalcoatl. -
77:49 - 77:54They said among themselves to their
people, "Look brothers, this isn't a God. -
77:54 - 77:59Our gods do good things and this
one, he wants to destroy us." -
78:01 - 78:05>> Among the Aztec people, a resistance
began to organize under the direction -
78:05 - 78:10of Motecuhzoma's brother, Cuitlahuac.
-
78:10 - 78:13In an effort to cripple the movement,
the Spaniards attacked the large, -
78:13 - 78:17unarmed religious gathering in April of 1520.
-
78:18 - 78:24[ Noise ]
-
78:24 - 78:30One man who saved his life by
playing dead later recounted a scene. -
78:31 - 78:36They charged the crowd with their iron
lances and hacked us with their iron swords. -
78:37 - 78:38They slashed the backs of some.
-
78:40 - 78:44They hacked at the shoulders of
others splitting their bodies open. -
78:44 - 78:48The blood of the young warriors ran
like water had gathered in pools. -
78:48 - 78:53And the Spaniards began to hunt them
out of the administrative buildings, -
78:54 - 78:57dragging and killing anyone
they could find even starting -
78:57 - 78:59to take those buildings to
pieces as they searched. -
79:01 - 79:08[ Music & Noise ]
-
79:08 - 79:11>> [Background Music] The Aztec
counterattacked forcing the conquistadors -
79:11 - 79:14to retreat behind the walls of the great palace.
-
79:15 - 79:17The Spaniards then brought Motecuhzoma
-
79:17 - 79:21out in chains before his people
to order them to stop fighting. -
79:21 - 79:24But the emperor could not
bring himself to speak. -
79:26 - 79:28He stood by while another
hostage delivered his message. -
79:30 - 79:39"Mexicans, men of Tenochtitlan, your ruler,
the lord of men, Motecuhzoma implores you. -
79:40 - 79:46He says, Listen Mexicans, we
are not equal to the Spaniards. -
79:47 - 79:58Abandon the battle, still your arrows, hold back
your shields, otherwise, evil will be the fate -
79:58 - 80:06of the miserable old men and women of the
people, of babes in arms, of the toddlers, -
80:07 - 80:10of the infants crawling on the
ground or still in the cradle." -
80:13 - 80:15>> But the Aztec were not
of people to be subjugated. -
80:16 - 80:19They reformed their government
and elected Motecuhzoma's brother, -
80:20 - 80:22Cuitlahuac as the 10th emperor.
-
80:23 - 80:27Under his direction, the Aztec
continued the siege of the palace. -
80:29 - 80:46[ Music & Noise ]
-
80:47 - 80:54[Background Music] After 30
days, Motecuhzoma was killed. -
80:54 - 80:56The Aztec accused the Spaniards
of strangling him -
80:56 - 81:01and hurling his body from the top of the palace.
-
81:01 - 81:04The Spaniards claimed he was
stoned to death by his own people. -
81:05 - 81:16[ Music ]
-
81:16 - 81:26One of the most powerful men on earth
had fallen, trapped in a play of destiny. -
81:26 - 81:31Prophecy had become reality.
-
81:31 - 81:36Days later, the Spaniards trapped in the
palace without food or water attempted -
81:36 - 81:38to escape undercover of darkness.
-
81:38 - 81:42Aztec witnesses recounted the events.
-
81:42 - 81:47>> That night at midnight, the
enemy came out crowded together. -
81:48 - 81:52The Spaniards in the lead,
Tlaxcalans following screened -
81:52 - 81:56by a fine drizzle, a fine sprinkle of rain.
-
81:57 - 82:00They were able undetected to cross the canals.
-
82:01 - 82:03Just as they were crossing the canal,
-
82:03 - 82:08a woman drawing water saw them,
"Meshikas, come all of you. -
82:09 - 82:10They are already leaving.
-
82:11 - 82:12They are already secretly getting out."
-
82:13 - 82:16Then a watcher at the top
of the temple also shouted -
82:16 - 82:18and his cries pervaded the entire cities.
-
82:19 - 82:23"Brave warriors, Meshikas,
your enemy already leaves. -
82:23 - 82:25Hurry with the shield boats and along the road.
-
82:26 - 82:30>> [Background Music] As the Spaniards moved out
onto one of the main causeways over the lake, -
82:31 - 82:33canoe after canoe full of Aztec soldiers
-
82:34 - 82:37under Cuitlahuac's direction
showered them with spears and arrows. -
82:38 - 82:43Many Spaniards waited down with gold
stolen from the palace fell into the water -
82:43 - 82:45and drowned carried to the bottom by the weight.
-
82:50 - 82:53The canal was filled, crammed with them.
-
82:55 - 82:58Those who came along behind walked on corpses.
-
82:58 - 83:02It was as if a mountain of
men had been laid down. -
83:03 - 83:10They have pressed against one
another, smothered one another. -
83:12 - 83:15>> Three quarters of the Spanish army never
reached the outskirts of Tenochtitlan. -
83:17 - 83:20Cortes and the rest of the survivors
escaped into the countryside. -
83:21 - 83:23For a moment, the great city was free.
-
83:26 - 83:28And when the Spaniards thus disappeared,
-
83:29 - 83:34we thought they had gone for
good never more to return. -
83:38 - 83:48Once again, the temples could be swept out, the
dirt removed, it could be adorned, ornamented. -
83:53 - 83:59But the fleeing Spaniards left behind
another enemy, an Aztec survivor remembered. -
84:01 - 84:04At about the time that the
Spaniards have fled from the city, -
84:04 - 84:09there came a great sickness,
a pestilence, the smallpox. -
84:10 - 84:13It's spread over the people
with great destruction of men. -
84:14 - 84:15It caused great misery.
-
84:16 - 84:21The brave Meshika warriors
were indeed weakened by it. -
84:23 - 84:26Even the new emperor died of the disease.
-
84:27 - 84:34>> It was after all this had
happened that the Spaniards came back. -
84:35 - 84:37[ Music & Noise ]
-
84:38 - 84:42>> Cortes and his men had healed
their wounds and rebuilt their army. -
84:43 - 84:44New alliances were made.
-
84:45 - 84:51The Spaniards and 75,000 Tlaxcalan and allied
Indian soldiers set siege to Tenochtitlan. -
84:52 - 84:54[ Music & Noise ]
-
84:55 - 84:58The entire population rose to defend their city.
-
84:58 - 85:03Aztec witnesses would remember the struggle.
-
85:04 - 85:05Fighting continued.
-
85:07 - 85:08Both sides took captives.
-
85:09 - 85:11On both sides, there were deaths.
-
85:12 - 85:14Great became the suffering of the common folk.
-
85:16 - 85:19There was hunger, many died of famine.
-
85:19 - 85:22There was no more good pure water to drink.
-
85:23 - 85:25Many died of it.
-
85:26 - 85:30The people ate anything, lizards, barn
swallows, corn leaves, salt grass, -
85:32 - 85:35never had such suffering been seen.
-
85:35 - 85:37The enemy pressed about us like a wall.
-
85:38 - 85:38They herded us.
-
85:40 - 85:43The brave warriors were still
hopelessly resisting. -
85:45 - 85:48[ Music & Noise ]
-
85:48 - 85:50>> After two and a half long months,
-
85:51 - 85:56the Spaniards with their overwhelming
numbers brought Tenochtitlan to its knees. -
85:57 - 86:02[ Music ]
-
86:02 - 86:07>> Finally, the battle just quietly ended.
-
86:07 - 86:08Silence reigned.
-
86:08 - 86:11Nothing happened.
-
86:12 - 86:15All was quiet and nothing more took place.
-
86:15 - 86:20Night fell, and the next
day nothing happened either. -
86:20 - 86:24No one spoke aloud.
-
86:25 - 86:27The people were crushed.
-
86:28 - 86:33[ Music ]
-
86:33 - 86:38[Background Music] Great
was the stench of the dead. -
86:38 - 86:46Your grandfathers died and with them died the
son of the king and his brothers and kinsmen. -
86:46 - 86:48So it was that we became orphans oh my sons.
-
86:48 - 86:53So we became when we were young.
-
86:53 - 86:59All of us with us, we were born to die.
-
87:00 - 87:05[ Music ]
-
87:05 - 87:07Tenochtitlan was leveled.
-
87:08 - 87:15The magnificent gardens, the marvel of their
world were destroyed, the rivers and canals -
87:15 - 87:18that so amazed the Spaniards were filled in.
-
87:20 - 87:22Then Cortes set fire to the aviaries.
-
87:22 - 87:28Thousands of birds, vermilion flycatchers,
iridescent hummingbirds, scarlet tanagers, -
87:28 - 87:34green and blue macaws, the beauty
that was Mexico was turned to ashes. -
87:35 - 87:38[ Foreign Language ]
-
87:38 - 87:42>> [Background Music] Some say
the Meshika came to an end. -
87:42 - 87:43It's gone, finished.
-
87:43 - 87:46We're still here.
-
87:46 - 87:52We, the people who ignorant outsiders
insult by calling us Indians, we are here. -
87:52 - 87:55This culture was not finished off.
-
87:55 - 88:02The culture is gone as an empire, as a
social political religious structure. -
88:02 - 88:06But what remains is what the people have.
-
88:06 - 88:08We weren't finished off.
-
88:09 - 88:23[ Music & Noise ]
-
88:23 - 88:28>> Proudly stands the city
of Mexico, Tenochtitlan. -
88:28 - 88:31Here, no one fears to die in war.
-
88:31 - 88:32Keep this in mind, oh princes.
-
88:32 - 88:40Who could attack Tenochtitlan?
-
88:40 - 88:45Who could shake the foundations of heaven?
-
88:47 - 89:03[ Music ]
-
89:03 - 89:11>> Our next program will begin far to the east
of Mexico on a Caribbean island where a meeting -
89:11 - 89:16between Spanish and Indian people appeared
at first glance to be merely an encounter -
89:16 - 89:18between two potential trading partners.
-
89:19 - 89:26But that first encounter between Christopher
Columbus and the Taino people in 1492 was -
89:26 - 89:28in reality, a world shattering event.
-
89:29 - 89:33Please join us for 500 Nations,
a Clash of Cultures. -
89:34 - 94:02[ Music ]
-
94:03 - 94:04>> Hello. I'm Kevin Costner.
-
94:04 - 94:06Welcome back to 500 Nations.
-
94:06 - 94:12First encounters between Europeans and
Indian people are some of the most famous -
94:12 - 94:13and important events in world history.
-
94:15 - 94:18Most of us can recite the names
of Christopher Columbus' ships. -
94:18 - 94:20The year he first landed in the new world
-
94:20 - 94:24and how he mistakenly called the
people the encountered there Indians. -
94:25 - 94:28But few of us know the names of
the people who greeted Columbus -
94:28 - 94:30or much about the lives they lived.
-
94:31 - 94:32How did they greet the strangers?
-
94:33 - 94:34Were they treated like gods?
-
94:35 - 94:36Were they feared?
-
94:36 - 94:42Were they attacked or were they treated as
a new and exotic trading partner by people -
94:42 - 94:45who had a long history of dealing
with other seafaring cultures? -
94:45 - 94:51The first meeting between European and American
worlds would bring two very different cultures -
94:51 - 94:52into conflict.
-
94:53 - 94:57We'll take you now to the Caribbean
where the rough road of contact begins. -
94:57 - 95:02500 Nations continues with a Clash of Cultures.
-
95:04 - 95:16[ Music ]
-
95:17 - 95:18>> [Background Music] How much damage?
-
95:18 - 95:24How many calamities, disruptions and
devastations of kingdoms had there been? -
95:26 - 95:32How many souls have perished in the
Indies over the years and how unjustly? -
95:33 - 95:36How many unforgivable sins had been committed?
-
95:38 - 95:39Bartolome de Las Casas.
-
95:39 - 95:41[ Music ]
-
95:42 - 95:46>> In December of 1492, three
ships under the command -
95:46 - 95:49of Christopher Columbus approached the
second largest island in the Caribbean. -
95:54 - 95:59For eight weeks, Columbus had traveled from
the Bahamas to Cuba finally reaching the site -
95:59 - 96:01of modern day Haiti and the Dominican Republic.
-
96:02 - 96:04The island he would name Hispaniola.
-
96:08 - 96:13The island was then populated
by people known as the Taino. -
96:13 - 96:17One region was controlled by the
paramount chief, Guacanagari. -
96:18 - 96:25[ Noise ]
-
96:26 - 96:32On Christmas Eve while coasting along the shore,
Columbus' flagship, the Santa Maria ran aground. -
96:35 - 96:42>> When Guacanagari learnt the news, he sent all
his people from the town with many large canoes -
96:42 - 96:44to unload everything from the ship.
-
96:46 - 96:50So great was the care and
diligence which that came exercised. -
96:51 - 96:57And he himself was as diligent unloading the
ship as in guarding what was taken to land -
96:58 - 97:00in order that everything
would be well cared for. -
97:03 - 97:11>> Grateful for the island leader's help,
Columbus accepted his invitation to come ashore. -
97:11 - 97:16>> The admiral left to dine on shore and
arrived at the time when five kings had come. -
97:16 - 97:20All subject to the one who
is called Guacanagari. -
97:20 - 97:27Guacanagari came to receive the admiral as soon
as he had reached land and took him by the arm. -
97:27 - 97:37>> Columbus was immediately struck
by the beauty of Taino life. -
97:38 - 97:41>> The king observes that very wonderful state
-
97:41 - 97:47in such a dignified manner
that it is a pleasure to see. -
97:47 - 97:51Neither that of people nor land can there be.
-
97:51 - 97:53The houses and the villagers are so pretty.
-
97:54 - 97:56They love their neighbors as themselves.
-
97:57 - 98:03And they have the sweetest beach in the world
and they're gentle and they are always laughing. -
98:05 - 98:07Christopher Columbus.
-
98:07 - 98:16As a token of gratitude for the rescue of his
men and supplies, Columbus presented Guacanagari -
98:16 - 98:20with a red cape, a prestigious
item among the Taino elite. -
98:20 - 98:28In return, Guacanagari gave Columbus
a golden tiara he wore on his head. -
98:28 - 98:34To Guacanagari, it was a fair exchange, a
gesture of mutual respect and recognition. -
98:34 - 98:37The opening of trade between equals.
-
98:38 - 98:42To Columbus, it was a crown,
a symbol of authority. -
98:43 - 98:47Guacanagari was surrendering
his lands and people to Spain. -
98:50 - 98:52But Columbus was not simply
looking to rule people. -
98:53 - 98:56He saw something much more
valuable to his future. -
98:57 - 98:58He saw gold.
-
98:59 - 99:02The price he could take back
to his sponsors in Europe. -
99:04 - 99:07There was wealth to be had.
-
99:07 - 99:12And to the Europeans of that time wealth
belong to those strong enough to take it. -
99:13 - 99:20[ Music ]
-
99:20 - 99:24Now, I have ordered my men
to build a tower and a fort. -
99:25 - 99:30Not that I believe it to be necessary for it
is obvious that with these men that I bring, -
99:31 - 99:36I could subdue all of this island, seize
the people and make and without arms. -
99:38 - 99:45But it is right that this tower be made so
that with love and fear, they will obey. -
99:46 - 99:59[ Music ]
-
100:00 - 100:03Leaving behind a contingent of men
and a fort built from the timbers -
100:03 - 100:07of the Santa Maria, Columbus
set sail for Europe. -
100:08 - 100:15With him, he would carry the news of a
new world, gold and dazzle island natives. -
100:15 - 100:19Guacanagari and the Taino had
no way of knowing what was -
100:19 - 100:21about to happen to their ancient way of life.
-
100:25 - 100:29The Taino's ancestors were part
of the series of migrations -
100:29 - 100:33of South American-Indian people
dating back over 2,000 years. -
100:36 - 100:39They farmed the land and
harvested the wealth of the sea. -
100:41 - 100:51Taino traders traveled in huge, ocean-going
canoes capable of carrying up to 150 men, -
100:51 - 101:01boats laden with feathers, gold, wood, pottery,
beautiful birds, cotton fabric, and food. -
101:01 - 101:05Island nations were woven together by trade.
-
101:05 - 101:09Trade was the communication system
by which nations knew one another. -
101:09 - 101:10It maintained peace.
-
101:10 - 101:15Some trading partners even exchanged their names
-
101:15 - 101:18to create lasting bonds between
their communities. -
101:20 - 101:28[ Music & Chanting ]
-
101:28 - 101:35By the time of contact, there were well over
a million people living in the Caribbean. -
101:35 - 101:40Local community leaders were subject to
powerful regional leaders like Guacanagari, -
101:40 - 101:45who controlled trade with large personal
fleets and warehouses of commodities. -
101:46 - 101:49[ Music & Noise ]
-
101:49 - 101:56Into this world, Columbus returned in November
1493 with a military flotilla of 17 ships. -
101:58 - 102:04Under his command were armor-clad soldiers,
mounted cavalry, attack dogs, and guns. -
102:06 - 102:09The Spanish conquest of the Caribbean began.
-
102:14 - 102:19Gold mines were opened and the Taino
were enslaved, forced to mine the ore. -
102:22 - 102:28A Spanish priest, Bartolome de Las Casas who
accompanied Columbus on his second voyage spoke -
102:28 - 102:31out against the cruel treatment
of the Taino people. -
102:32 - 102:38>> It is not possible to recount the hundredth
part of what I have seen with my own eyes. -
102:40 - 102:44A man have need to have a body of
iron to undergo the labor they endure -
102:44 - 102:46in getting gold out of the mines.
-
102:49 - 102:54They must delve and search 100 times
over in the inner parts of the mountains -
102:55 - 102:58until they dig them down from top to bottom.
-
102:59 - 103:05They must work the very rocks
hollow, Bartolome de Las Casas. -
103:07 - 103:09[ Music ]
-
103:09 - 103:13>> [Background Music] Epidemics
and famine swept the island. -
103:16 - 103:18Yet the Spanish continued to demand
-
103:18 - 103:22that the beleaguered Taino supply
them with both food and labor. -
103:23 - 103:30Garrisons were strung across the
island to fortify the gold fields. -
103:32 - 103:35When resistance sprang up,
Columbus sent out military units -
103:36 - 103:37to terrorize towns into submission.
-
103:39 - 103:59[ Music & Noise ]
-
103:59 - 104:05>> They were so relentlessly persecuted
and pursued with their wives and children -
104:05 - 104:10up into the hills so tired,
hungry, and harassed. -
104:13 - 104:16And there went with them disease, death,
-
104:16 - 104:21and misery just as if they
had been killed in the wars. -
104:25 - 104:28They died of hunger and sickness
that surrounded them -
104:28 - 104:30and the fatigue and oppression that followed.
-
104:30 - 104:41After 1496, no more than a third remained of
the multitudes that had been on the island. -
104:41 - 104:47>> Taino suffering was so severe that thousands
took their own lives rather than submit. -
104:47 - 104:53>> Where so many went to the
woods and there hanged themselves, -
104:53 - 105:01after having killed their children saying it
was far better to die than to live so miserably. -
105:02 - 105:07Some threw themselves from the high cliffs
down precipices, others jumped into the sea, -
105:07 - 105:10and others starved themselves to death.
-
105:12 - 105:14Benzoni, soldier for Spain.
-
105:14 - 105:20>> Some escaped into the
mountains including Guacanagari, -
105:20 - 105:23the paramount chief who had befriended Columbus.
-
105:23 - 105:30He soon died a homeless wanderer.
-
105:30 - 105:37By 1503, 11 years after Columbus' first voyage,
only a few packets of resistance remained. -
105:40 - 105:44[Background Music] In the mountainous
region of Xaragua, Taino people ruled -
105:44 - 105:48by a woman named Anacaona, successfully
evaded Spanish demands for labor. -
105:50 - 105:56Determined to break the resistance, the Spanish
governor requested a diplomatic meeting. -
105:57 - 106:03Anacaona agreed and summoned 80 regional sub
chiefs to her statehouse for the meeting. -
106:08 - 106:12When the 80 leaders were gathered
inside, the governor gave a signal -
106:13 - 106:16and that statehouse was set on fire.
-
106:21 - 106:23Soldiers lined up outside with swords,
-
106:24 - 106:27Taino leaders who did not burn
were killed as they fled the place. -
106:31 - 106:35Anacaona was spared only to
be later executed by hanging. -
106:35 - 106:44In the aftermath of the bloody carnage,
a little boy stood among the ashes -
106:44 - 106:48and smoke beside the charred
remains of his father. -
106:48 - 106:53A boy whose name, the Spanish would
come to remember well, Enrique. -
106:55 - 106:58[ Pause ]
-
106:58 - 107:05[ Music ]
-
107:06 - 107:10[Background Music] The child who witnessed the
murder of his father and the other Taino leaders -
107:10 - 107:15in Xaragua was taken away from the
killing field by a Spanish priest. -
107:16 - 107:20He was placed in the care of
missionaries and baptized Enrique. -
107:22 - 107:28Although raised by Spaniards, he never forgot
his own identity, heir to the chiefdom, -
107:28 - 107:30the Bahoruco region of the island.
-
107:32 - 107:39[ Music & Noise ]
-
107:39 - 107:44>> Enrique was a tall and graceful
man with a well-proportioned body. -
107:45 - 107:54His face was neither handsome nor ugly,
but that of a serious and stern man. -
107:54 - 108:00He married a native, a woman of excellent
and noble lineage named Dona Lucia. -
108:00 - 108:03Bartolome de Las Casas.
-
108:03 - 108:08The Spanish government created
a labor grant system -
108:09 - 108:14under which individual Spanish landholders were
given village populations to use as force labor. -
108:16 - 108:19Enrique, his wife, and his people were turned
-
108:19 - 108:22over to a debauched [phonetic]
young Spaniard named Valenzuela. -
108:24 - 108:25They were at his mercy.
-
108:27 - 108:29The priest, Las Casas protested.
-
108:31 - 108:34>> In a more just world, Enrique
would have been the master. -
108:35 - 108:41Valenzuela viewed Enriquillo as a slave and
valued him less than manure in the street. -
108:42 - 108:48>> Enrique complied with Valenzuela's
tyrannical demands for which he was rewarded -
108:48 - 108:51with regular beatings and robbed
of his last remaining possessions. -
108:53 - 108:58His many appeals to Spanish
authorities fell on deaf ears. -
108:58 - 109:05When Valenzuela raped his wife,
Enrique reached his breaking point. -
109:08 - 109:13He and his followers escaped to their home
lands in the lofty Bahoruco mountains. -
109:14 - 109:19[ Music ]
-
109:20 - 109:24>> [Background Music] The Spanish came
to call him the "Rebel Enrique" and those -
109:24 - 109:28who followed him were termed
rebels and insurgents, -
109:29 - 109:34although in truth they were not rebelling
but only fleeing from their cruel enemies -
109:35 - 109:41who are misusing and destroying
them just as a cow or an ox tries -
109:41 - 109:42to escape from the slaughterhouse.
-
109:44 - 109:45Bartolome de Las Casas.
-
109:48 - 109:49>> Enrique organized his people.
-
109:51 - 109:55Women, children, and elderly were
sent into caves high in the mountains -
109:55 - 109:59where they raised chickens and cultivated
gardens to feed the resistance army. -
110:01 - 110:09Scouts were posted on every crag and pass, heavy
boulders rolled into place above the footpaths. -
110:09 - 110:15Enrique instructed his men to fight only in self
defense to kill Spaniards only in the course -
110:15 - 110:18of battle and otherwise to simply
deprive them of their arms. -
110:21 - 110:26At first, the Spanish army was confident they
would quickly crush the Taino resistance. -
110:27 - 110:29[ Music & Noise ]
-
110:29 - 110:33But Enrique's people armed only
with spears, iron spikes, fishbone, -
110:33 - 110:37and bows and arrows fought
with fierce determination -
110:37 - 110:42against the Spanish and their
sophisticated arms. -
110:42 - 110:48Time after time, they forced
the enemy to retreat. -
110:49 - 110:52During one fierce battle,
Valenzuela himself was captured. -
110:53 - 110:56But even this mortal enemy's
life would be spared. -
110:56 - 110:59Enrique ordered him released.
-
111:01 - 111:07As word of Enrique's victory spread across
the island, many Taino fled to his refuge -
111:07 - 111:08and joined the fight for freedom.
-
111:08 - 111:11His legend grew.
-
111:11 - 111:15It was said that Enrique never slept at night,
-
111:15 - 111:18that he himself patrolled
the village until dawn. -
111:20 - 111:23For over a decade, he fought
Spain to a standstill. -
111:25 - 111:30Finally unable to defeat the guerillas
on their own territory, an exhausted -
111:30 - 111:33and humiliated Spanish government
made overtures of peace. -
111:33 - 111:43>> I know the Spanish very well because
they killed my father and grandfather -
111:43 - 111:49and all the people of the kingdom of Xaragua,
and reduced the population of the entire island -
111:49 - 111:55of Hispaniola, I have fled to my
own land where neither I nor any -
111:55 - 111:59of my followers are harming anyone
but are simply defending ourselves -
111:59 - 112:03against those who came to capture and kill us.
-
112:03 - 112:07I need not talk to another Spaniard.
-
112:07 - 112:08Enrique, Taino.
-
112:09 - 112:15>> But there was one Spaniard to whom Enrique
would still talk, the priest, Las Casas. -
112:16 - 112:23After many years spent demanding the king act
to stop Spanish atrocities in the new world, -
112:23 - 112:27Las Casas had been officially
designated protector of the Indians. -
112:27 - 112:30He now sought out Enrique
in his mountain stronghold. -
112:31 - 112:39Two months later, Las Casas and Enrique
appeared before Spanish authorities -
112:39 - 112:40and negotiated a truce.
-
112:41 - 112:5214 years after it began, the rebellion came
to an end but only after the Spanish agreed -
112:52 - 112:57to guarantee freedom for Enrique's people.
-
112:57 - 113:04At the base of the Abajo mountains,
Enrique settled with his 4,000 followers, -
113:05 - 113:08the last members of a culture
that had flourished for millennia. -
113:11 - 113:15By the end of the century, the Taino
population that Las Casas had estimated -
113:15 - 113:19at two million was officially reported extinct.
-
113:21 - 113:29[ Music ]
-
113:29 - 113:31>> What does the name de Soto mean to me?
-
113:31 - 113:38It means, the personification of evil.
-
113:39 - 113:46[ Music ]
-
113:46 - 113:56[ Music & Foreign Language ]
-
113:57 - 114:02>> [Background Music] In the late spring
of 1539, less than 50 years after Columbus, -
114:03 - 114:06less than 20 years after the
fall of the Aztec empire, -
114:07 - 114:10Spanish conquistador Hernando de Soto landed
-
114:10 - 114:14on the west Florida coast north
of present day, Tampa Bay. -
114:16 - 114:21[ Music & Noise ]
-
114:22 - 114:25He rode at the head of a
600 man army, 200 mounted. -
114:27 - 114:31They were supported by 100
servants, herds of horses, -
114:31 - 114:37pack animals, swine, and trained attack dogs.
-
114:38 - 114:42Unable to carry the quantity of food
needed to support the massive expedition, -
114:43 - 114:48de Soto would feed his men and animals
on the bounty of the towns they entered. -
114:50 - 114:54The invaders came prepared to
take their provisions by force. -
114:56 - 115:02[ Music ]
-
115:02 - 115:06In July, de Soto struck north into
the lands of the Timucua people. -
115:07 - 115:12Chiefdoms of fishermen and farmers scattered
across the northern Florida peninsula. -
115:13 - 115:43[ Music & Noise ]
-
115:43 - 115:46[Background Music] One by one, villages
were plundered by the marauding army. -
115:48 - 115:59[ Music & Noise ]
-
115:59 - 116:03Indian people were enslaved as
burden bearers chained together -
116:03 - 116:05with iron neck collars in groups of 30.
-
116:09 - 116:14>> If they were men of virtue, they
would not have left their own country. -
116:15 - 116:20They have made high women,
adulterous and murderers of themselves -
116:21 - 116:25without shame of men or fear of any god.
-
116:26 - 116:27Timucua.
-
116:28 - 116:34>> But the Timucua were people
who also knew of war. -
116:34 - 116:42As the Spanish army advanced, news
reached one leader, Urutina who was secure -
116:42 - 116:47in a military strength that
had never failed him. -
116:47 - 116:56As the Spanish force neared Urutina's
town, de Soto sent a messenger ahead -
116:56 - 116:58with a warning to submit or be destroyed.
-
117:00 - 117:04Urutina responded.
-
117:06 - 117:08>> "I am king in my land.
-
117:08 - 117:14I and all of my people have
vowed to die a hundred deaths -
117:14 - 117:16to maintain the freedom of our land.
-
117:18 - 117:24This is our answer both for
the present and forevermore." -
117:26 - 117:30>> De Soto Urutina's town with
his army in battle formation. -
117:31 - 117:33But oddly, they met no resistance.
-
117:35 - 117:39The chief who had promised such defiance
seemed to have completely submitted. -
117:40 - 117:43But the surface belied the reality.
-
117:44 - 117:47While the Spaniards gorged
upon the town's food stores, -
117:48 - 117:52Urutina secretly summoned fighting
men from throughout the region. -
117:54 - 117:58Then playing out a military chess
game, the young chief invited de Soto -
117:58 - 118:06to witness Timucua military maneuvers in
a large field, his plan, to amass his army -
118:06 - 118:08and launch a surprise attack
on the Spanish force. -
118:09 - 118:13But de Soto had been forewarned by a spy.
-
118:13 - 118:19Matching the Indian leader move
for move, he brought his army -
118:19 - 118:20to the field in battle formation.
-
118:20 - 118:30To the rear of the Timucua force were
two lakes, to their flanks were forest, -
118:31 - 118:35and in front of them, the Spanish army.
-
118:35 - 118:38Suddenly, de Soto gave a signal.
-
118:38 - 118:41Urutina was seized and the Spaniards attacked.
-
118:41 - 118:46The Spanish cavalry thundered forward.
-
118:46 - 118:49Their horses hoofs driving
into the Timucuan ranks. -
118:51 - 118:54[ Noise ]
-
118:54 - 118:57Outmatched, the Indian force fell back.
-
118:58 - 119:02[ Music & Noise ]
-
119:02 - 119:04Some ran towards the shelter of the trees.
-
119:09 - 119:13Hundreds more plunged into
the lake nearby swimming -
119:13 - 119:15out into the deep water to evade their pursuers.
-
119:17 - 119:21The Spaniards fired into the lake trying
to force the Timucua to surrender. -
119:23 - 119:25[ Music & Noise ]
-
119:26 - 119:31Indian resistors had to tread water constantly,
but by nightfall not a single man had yielded. -
119:32 - 119:35A Spanish chronicler observed
the agonizing struggle. -
119:37 - 119:40>> And now, they continued
to torment the Indians. -
119:41 - 119:46Never once letting them set foot on the
shore hoping that they would become exhausted -
119:46 - 119:49by the swimming and as a
result, give up more quickly. -
119:50 - 119:54Alas, they threatened with death
those who would not surrender. -
119:56 - 120:01Regardless of how much the Castilians afflicted
them they could not do enough to keep them -
120:01 - 120:04from showing their spirit and strength.
-
120:06 - 120:11For even though these men realized that
they were without hope of in the hardships -
120:11 - 120:19and danger they were experiencing,
some chose death as a lesser evil. -
120:20 - 120:32It was not until late the following morning,
the 200 survivors surrendered in a body. -
120:33 - 120:38>> They had been swimming 24 hours and
it was a great pity to see them emerged -
120:38 - 120:47from the lagoon half drowned, and swollen,
and transfixed by the toil, hunger, fatigue, -
120:47 - 120:51and lack of sleep they had suffered.
-
120:51 - 120:54Garcilaso de la Vega, Spanish chronicler.
-
120:54 - 120:58[Background Music] The remaining
seven were dragged -
120:58 - 121:00out of the water at knife
point by de Soto's men. -
121:01 - 121:03[ Music & Foreign Language ]
-
121:03 - 121:05>> The Timucuan prisoners were chained
-
121:06 - 121:08and distributed among the
Spanish soldiers as slaves. -
121:09 - 121:14Urutina was imprisoned inside his statehouse.
-
121:14 - 121:18He would make one last act of defiance.
-
121:19 - 121:24Pretending to have possibly accepted his
defeat, he lured de Soto within his reach. -
121:24 - 121:30Suddenly, he launched at the Spanish
leader smashing his face with chained fist. -
121:30 - 121:32[ Music & Noise ]
-
121:33 - 121:39The chief gave up such a tremendous roar that he
could be heard for a quarter of a league around. -
121:39 - 121:43The blow was so fierce that de Soto was
unconscious for more than half an hour -
121:44 - 121:48and he bled through the eyes, nose, and mouth.
-
121:48 - 121:54Simultaneously, Urutina was
gored by 12 swordsmen. -
121:54 - 122:00Outside, the Timucua who fell upon
their captors fighting with stones, -
122:00 - 122:06pots of boiling food, anything at hand.
-
122:06 - 122:12The Spaniards turned upon them
killing and discriminating. -
122:12 - 122:14They were valiant and spirited people
-
122:15 - 122:19and had they found themselves
free would have done more harm. -
122:20 - 122:26With all that imprisoned as they were,
they tried to do everything they could. -
122:26 - 122:29And for this reason, the Spaniards killed each
-
122:29 - 122:36of them not permitting a single
one to live which was a great pity. -
122:37 - 123:05[ Music ]
-
123:05 - 123:11>> In a certain way, I feel like
the land has a memory its own. -
123:12 - 123:17And the memory of the suffering can still
be felt in the Southeastern United States. -
123:17 - 123:22You can go in the sites where Indian
villages and even reminds a cities once where -
123:22 - 123:26and you can see the ruins, you can see
the mounds where people were buried -
123:26 - 123:30and you don't see the people and you
know immediately there was a great -
123:30 - 123:31and tragic story there.
-
123:31 - 123:34So I think that the story
still lives even if it's not -
123:34 - 123:37in our history books, it's in the land itself.
-
123:39 - 123:45[ Music ]
-
123:45 - 123:50>> Having led ways to the Timucua,
de Soto marched his army north. -
123:52 - 123:58In the spring of 1540, he approached the town
in a present day Columbia, South Carolina, -
123:58 - 124:02Cofitachequi, a farming community
with a religious -
124:02 - 124:06and socia heritage reaching back
to the ancient mound builders -
124:07 - 124:15[ Music & Noise ]
-
124:16 - 124:19[Background Music] The armies approach was
monitored by the people of Cofitachequi. -
124:21 - 124:26They hit what they could of their food
stores and sent their elderly chieftess away -
124:26 - 124:28to a town removed from de Soto's path.
-
124:29 - 124:31[ Music & Noise ]
-
124:32 - 124:35When de Soto reached the
bank of the watery river, -
124:36 - 124:38the niece of the old chieftess
cross the river to meet him. -
124:40 - 124:43Relying on diplomacy rather than military force,
-
124:44 - 124:49she hoped to persuade the
Spaniard to spare her people. -
124:50 - 124:54The mistress of her town men, eight
of her ladies embarked in a canoe -
124:55 - 124:58which have been covered with a great
canopy and adorned with ornaments, -
124:58 - 125:03it was told by a second one which bore
six principle Indians and many oarsmen. -
125:05 - 125:07In this manner, they all cross the river.
-
125:09 - 125:14The mistress of Cofitachequi came before
de Soto and after paying her respects, -
125:14 - 125:18seated herself upon a chair which
her subjects had brought for her. -
125:20 - 125:21She alone spoke with the governor.
-
125:24 - 125:31>> "Excellent lord, although my possibility does
not equal my wishes for goodwill is more worthy -
125:32 - 125:37than all the treasures of the world which
maybe offered without it, with very sincere -
125:38 - 125:45and open goodwill I offer you my person, my
lands, my vessels, and these for service." -
125:48 - 125:55>> Unwrapping a great strand of pearls from
her neck, she presented them to de Soto. -
125:55 - 126:02Struck with admiration, de Soto called her,
The Lady of Cofitachequi, but her generosity -
126:03 - 126:06and graciousness would not
prevent the plunder of her town. -
126:07 - 126:12The Spaniards feasted on 600 bushels of corn.
-
126:14 - 126:16They looted the graves and temples for pearls.
-
126:16 - 126:23Then de Soto demanded the old chieftess be
summoned from hiding to gain her submission. -
126:26 - 126:28Finally, a 21 year old, adopted son
-
126:28 - 126:32of the chieftess was pressed
in to leading the army to her. -
126:33 - 126:39The Spaniards marched out of town behind
the young guide stopping sometime later -
126:39 - 126:40in the forest to eat.
-
126:44 - 126:50>> He begun to grow morose and to sit
contemplatively with his hand on his cheek. -
126:50 - 126:52He gave some long and profound sighs.
-
126:52 - 126:58Then as he sat in the midst of the Spaniards,
-
126:58 - 127:05he began to remove his arrows
one at a time and very slowly. -
127:05 - 127:10Observing that the Castilians were not
watching him, he struck himself in the gullet -
127:10 - 127:19in such a way as to inflict a mortal
wound and thus died instantly. -
127:19 - 127:23When the Indian bearers were asked why the
boy had taken his life, they explained. -
127:23 - 127:30He realized that the act of guiding these people
-
127:30 - 127:39to his mother's present location was
unworthy of the love she bore him. -
127:39 - 127:42>> The elderly chieftess remained undiscovered.
-
127:42 - 127:46But before resuming his march,
de Soto took her young niece, -
127:46 - 127:52the Lady of Cofitachequi, as his hostage.
-
127:52 - 127:54After days of traveling west, she managed
-
127:54 - 127:58that daring escape even recovering
some of the plundered pearls. -
127:59 - 128:01[ Music & Noise ]
-
128:02 - 128:03De Soto would not pursue her.
-
128:04 - 128:07He moved on crossing the Appalachian Mountains.
-
128:09 - 128:13In July, he traveled down a
broad river into the territory -
128:13 - 128:16of the Coosa, what is now Northern Alabama.
-
128:17 - 128:21The Spaniard were amazed by the
size and wealth of the Coosa nation -
128:21 - 128:28where a single day is march took him through 12
towns, each surrounded by vast fields of crops. -
128:28 - 128:32When they reached the Coosa
capital, they were met on the road -
128:32 - 128:36by a thousand men wearing
great feathered head dresses -
128:36 - 128:40and bearing their young chief on a liter.
-
128:41 - 128:46After replenishing their supplies de Soto and
his men departed without serious incident. -
128:48 - 128:52With them they would take stories of the Coosa
wealth that would become legendary in Spain. -
128:54 - 128:58As the army headed west, they left
behind one man too sick to travel, -
128:59 - 129:04a decision that would that
shutter the Coosa world. -
129:06 - 129:11[Background Music] On October 18, 1540,
de Soto arrived at the 45 town of Mabila -
129:11 - 129:15in the territory of the powerful Mobile nation.
-
129:15 - 129:19The Mobile had been preparing for this moment.
-
129:20 - 129:25Inside a strong defensive wall replete
with towers, a war council was in progress. -
129:27 - 129:28Upon the arrival of the Spaniards,
-
129:29 - 129:34a man described as a "Captain
General" was sent out to confront them. -
129:35 - 129:38>> "Who are these thieves and
vagabonds who keep shouting? -
129:39 - 129:39Come forth.
-
129:40 - 129:41Come forth.
-
129:41 - 129:47With as little consideration as if they were
talking with some such person as themselves, -
129:48 - 129:56no one can endure longer the insolence of
these demons and it is therefore only right -
129:56 - 130:01that they die today, torn
into pieces for their infamy. -
130:01 - 130:06And that in this way an end be given
to their wickedness and tyranny. -
130:06 - 130:13>> As he finished speaking, the captain
general was struck down with a Spanish sword. -
130:15 - 130:19Instantly, thousands of Mobile fighters
spilled out driving back the Spaniards, -
130:20 - 130:24fighting so fiercely, the even grabbed
the caviler's lances by the blades. -
130:25 - 130:29>> The Indians fought with so great
spirit that they drove us outside again -
130:29 - 130:32and again Elvas, Spanish chronicle.
-
130:34 - 130:38[ Music & Noise ]
-
130:38 - 130:42But the Spanish soldiers broke to the
town's fortifications with battle axes -
130:42 - 130:44and drove the Mobile inside their homes.
-
130:46 - 130:51[ Music & Noise ]
-
130:51 - 130:58De Soto ordered the houses set on fire,
wind funned the flames engulfing the town -
130:58 - 131:03in thick smoke while de Soto kept
trumpets, pipes and drums flaring, -
131:06 - 131:08and yet the Mobile battled
ever more desperately. -
131:09 - 131:12[ Music & Noise]
-
131:13 - 131:17Women fought frantically beside the
men prompting one Spanish soldier -
131:17 - 131:20to say, they fought the desire to die.
-
131:21 - 131:28[ Music ]
-
131:29 - 131:35Finally at sunset, after nine
hours of battle it ended. -
131:36 - 131:40Eyewitness estimates of the
Mobile dead range up to 11,000. -
131:40 - 131:49Bodies littered the streets between
the charred remains of buildings, -
131:49 - 131:51even the Spaniards reeled in shock.
-
131:51 - 131:57One soldier emerged from the
silence of the aftermath frozen -
131:57 - 132:00like a wooden statue until he died.
-
132:00 - 132:05A Mobile fighting men hanged himself by himself
-
132:06 - 132:13by his bowstring rather than
be left to survive alone. -
132:13 - 132:2082 of de Soto's men died, and every one of
his soldiers was wounded, many seriously. -
132:20 - 132:22For a month, the army was
forced to stop and recover. -
132:22 - 132:31Then as the surrounding Indian nations
watch in horror, de Soto renewed his march. -
132:31 - 132:33But his army had been weakened.
-
132:34 - 132:39The tide was beginning to turn.
-
132:40 - 132:44In April of 1541, the invaders
reached the Mississippi river. -
132:45 - 132:51There, de Soto heard stories
of the powerful Natchez nation, -
132:52 - 132:55direct inheritors of the
grand Mississippian culture. -
132:55 - 133:02Natchez influence both economic and military
spread in all directions along the Mississippi. -
133:04 - 133:11Their temple pyramids rose majestically
along the banks of the rivers. -
133:11 - 133:16The Natchez paramount chief, Quigualtam
was heir to the tradition of the great sons -
133:16 - 133:20and spiritual head of a powerful
religious aristocracy. -
133:20 - 133:25His title was "Son of the sun".
-
133:25 - 133:29He was carried on a liter so his
feet would never touch the ground. -
133:29 - 133:36His head was flattened according to
Natchez custom and tattoos of black red -
133:36 - 133:38and blue design were [inaudible]
across his body. -
133:38 - 133:44De Soto, claiming that he
too was a child of the sun, -
133:44 - 133:49summoned the Natchez leader to the Spanish camp.
-
133:49 - 133:54Quigualtam sent back his reply.
-
133:54 - 133:59>> With respect to what DeSoto said
about being the "Son of the Sun", -
134:00 - 134:04let him dry up the great
river and I will believe him. -
134:04 - 134:12With respect to the rest, I am
not accustomed to visit anyone. -
134:12 - 134:19On the contrary, all of whom
I have knowledge visit -
134:19 - 134:30and serve me and obey me and pay me tribute.
-
134:30 - 134:33Quigualtam Natchez.
-
134:33 - 134:38>> De Soto would never meet Quigualtam
or see the wealth of the Natchez. -
134:39 - 134:42On May 21st, 1542, he died.
-
134:43 - 134:45His body was buried in the Mississippi.
-
134:48 - 134:51Over the following year,
DeSoto's army ventured as far west -
134:51 - 134:54of Texas before returning to the Mississippi.
-
134:55 - 134:59There they build a flotilla and headed
down river for the Gulf of Mexico. -
135:01 - 135:08[ Music ]
-
135:08 - 135:09>> [Background Music] En route, they were met
-
135:09 - 135:14by 100 magnificently-painted Natchi
canoes arrayed in battle formation. -
135:16 - 135:21Seated under canopies, fighting men dressed in
vivid colors and wearing large headdress plumes, -
135:23 - 135:28drove the Spanish boats out of Natchi
territory and down river where one tribe -
135:28 - 135:30after another picked up the pursuit.
-
135:31 - 135:33[ Music ]
-
135:34 - 135:39The Spaniards reached the Gulf
of Mexico on July 18th, 1543, -
135:40 - 135:43setting sail for Spanish
outposts on the Mexican coast. -
135:45 - 135:47[ Music ]
-
135:48 - 135:53For the American-Indian nations, de Soto's
expedition mercifully came to an end. -
135:55 - 136:01[ Music ]
-
136:02 - 136:05But it would not be the end of de
Soto's influence on the continent. -
136:07 - 136:1020 years later, another expedition
would enter South East. -
136:11 - 136:12This time, to colonize.
-
136:14 - 136:17In Spain, the agricultural wealth
of the region had become legendary. -
136:19 - 136:22But the new arrivals found few
people and could barely survive. -
136:24 - 136:28[Background sound] In desperation, they
traveled North to the land of the Coosa -
136:29 - 136:34where de Soto's army had passed through
12 thriving towns on a single day marched. -
136:36 - 136:43But instead of the fabled towns, they found
ruins and temple mounds deserted and overgrown. -
136:44 - 136:49And instead of populations of thousands,
they found only pockets of survivors. -
136:51 - 136:55>> Our village had once been
very great and populous. -
136:57 - 137:07When other men similar to you destroyed
it and forced us to run away in fear. -
137:07 - 137:08[inaudible] Coosa.
-
137:08 - 137:14>> Unknown to de Soto, the sick men he had left
-
137:14 - 137:18with the Coosa carried a weapon
far more deadly than Spanish arms. -
137:20 - 137:23While the army carved a path of
destruction through the South East, -
137:23 - 137:28a hidden enemy that would take more
Indian lives than all the generals -
137:28 - 137:32and conquistadors combined, was
secretly traveling among them. -
137:34 - 137:39>> The Europeans had tremendous immunity and
resistance to the diseases that they had known -
137:39 - 137:44for tens of thousands of
years, smallpox in the plague, -
137:44 - 137:46chickenpox, whopping cough, measles, mumps.
-
137:46 - 137:49The Indians had no epidemic diseases.
-
137:49 - 137:50None of these were there.
-
137:50 - 137:54Consequently, they had no
immunities, absolutely no resistance. -
137:54 - 137:58So, a disease as simple as mumps that we
think of today as a childhood disease, -
137:58 - 138:00it would come in to an Indian community
-
138:01 - 138:03and quite possibly kill of
20 percent of the village. -
138:03 - 138:07Then the next year, another disease could
come through such a smallpox and kill, -
138:07 - 138:09perhaps 30 percent of the village.
-
138:09 - 138:12So the Indians were tremendously
weakened by disease. -
138:12 - 138:18Knowledge was lost as elders died suddenly.
-
138:18 - 138:21Nations were thrown into upheaval.
-
138:21 - 138:31In less than 20 years, civilizations that had
flourished for centuries swirled into oblivion. -
138:32 - 138:38[ Music ]
-
138:38 - 138:42>> Most Americans grew up with the story
of the pilgrims landing at Plymouth Rock -
138:42 - 138:46and how they were the first to encounter
Indian people in untouched wilderness. -
138:47 - 138:52But in fact, the arrival of English colonist
was by no means, the first encounter. -
138:53 - 138:56By the time the pilgrims landed
at Plymouth, English slavers -
138:56 - 138:59and traders had been working
the regions for decades. -
139:00 - 139:03Two of the first Indian people
that pilgrims met spoke English. -
139:03 - 139:05One of them had even been to England.
-
139:05 - 139:11It would've been easy for the Indian nations to
destroy the original settlement but they didn't. -
139:12 - 139:15Instead, they welcomed them as
potential trading partners and allies. -
139:16 - 139:19They gave them land and a
knowledge of how to survive on it. -
139:20 - 139:23But nothing in the experience of
the Indian nations had prepared them -
139:23 - 139:25for the European invasion that would follow.
-
139:26 - 139:29But before we look at the first colonist,
-
139:29 - 139:33we'll go north to a people the English
would never conquer, the Inuit. -
139:34 - 139:37The people who most of us know is Eskimos.
-
139:38 - 139:43Welcome to part four of 500
Nations, Invasion of the Coast. -
139:44 - 139:50[ Noise ]
-
139:50 - 139:54>> [Background Sound] And I think
over again, my small adventures when-- -
139:55 - 140:00with a sure win, I drifted out on my
kayak and I thought I was in danger. -
140:00 - 140:09My fears, those I thought so big for all the
vital things I had to get and to reach and yet, -
140:09 - 140:18there was only one great thing, the only thing
to live, to see and [inaudible] journeys, -
140:18 - 140:23the great day that dawns and the
light fills the world, Inuit. -
140:23 - 140:31>> In the northern reaches at the
continent, straddling the Arctic Circle, -
140:31 - 140:35lies an island larger than
Great Britain, Baffinland. -
140:36 - 140:46This was the world of the East Baffinland,
Inuit, people commonly known as Eskimo. -
140:47 - 140:55[ Music ]
-
140:55 - 141:02For the Inuit, the spring thaw was
the time of euphoria and plenty. -
141:03 - 141:12[ Noise ]
-
141:12 - 141:16Small bands would move to summer camp
along Baffinland's great southern bay. -
141:20 - 141:26There they would hunt caribou along the coast
and seal and walrus's in the rich marine waters. -
141:28 - 142:05[ Noise & Music ]
-
142:05 - 142:08>> The great sea has set me adrift.
-
142:09 - 142:13It moves me as a weed in the great river.
-
142:14 - 142:22Earth and the great weather moved me, had
carried away and moved my inward parts with joy. -
142:22 - 142:22>> [inaudible] Inuit.
-
142:22 - 142:33>> The Summer of 1576 would
bring something different. -
142:36 - 142:43That summer, English sea captain, Martin
Frobisher led an expedition and search -
142:43 - 142:44of a northern passage to the Orient.
-
142:48 - 142:51In July, he passed between
masses of broken packed ice -
142:52 - 142:55and through a mountainous channel
he named Frobisher Straits. -
142:57 - 142:59As the English sailed into the bay,
-
142:59 - 143:03several Inuit launched their
kayaks and paddled toward the ship. -
143:05 - 143:07Events were followed by the ships chronically.
-
143:07 - 143:14>> Our captain discovered a number of
small things fleeting in the sea far off -
143:14 - 143:19which he supposed to be popped ices [phonetic]
or seals or some kind of strange fish. -
143:19 - 143:26But coming nearer, he discovered them to
be men in small boats made of leather. -
143:27 - 143:32>> The Inuit offered fish, seals
skin clothing and friendship. -
143:33 - 143:36One man agreed to guide the
Europeans through the straits -
143:37 - 143:40to a place Frobisher believed
to be the Pacific Ocean. -
143:42 - 143:47Five sailors were dispatched in a small skiff
to row the Inuit guide to his kayak on shore. -
143:48 - 143:51Then for reasons that may never be known,
-
143:51 - 143:57the English man disobeyed Frobisher's
orders not to row out of site of the ship. -
143:57 - 144:02>> Contrary to his commandment, they rowed
further beyond that point of the land -
144:02 - 144:07out of his sight, he could not
here nor see anything of them. -
144:07 - 144:11And thereby, he judged they
were taken and kept by force. -
144:11 - 144:16>> Although, Inuit continued
to approach the ship for trade, -
144:17 - 144:21Frobisher was convinced of treachery.
-
144:21 - 144:26Preparing to weigh anchor, he decided to
take a price back to his patrons in England. -
144:26 - 144:33>> The captain was oppressed with sorrow that
he should return again back to his country -
144:33 - 144:37without bringing any evidence
or token of any place whereby -
144:37 - 144:43to certify to the world where he had been.
-
144:43 - 144:48>> Frobisher held out a bell toward an Inuit
trader whose kayak had drawn near the ship. -
144:50 - 144:53Reaching toward the hand
outstretched in friendship, -
144:53 - 144:56Frobisher seized the man dragging him aboard.
-
144:58 - 145:03He then set sail for England,
leaving behind his five missing men. -
145:06 - 145:09But Frobisher would be denied his living trophy,
-
145:10 - 145:16aboard ship the captain Inuit defiantly
beat his tongue in half and later died. -
145:17 - 145:24Soon after Frobisher left Baffinland,
the winter ice flows closed the bay -
145:25 - 145:28and the Inuit returned to their winter lives.
-
145:29 - 145:54[ Music ]
-
145:54 - 145:57The following summer Frobisher
returned to Baffinland. -
145:59 - 146:05On July 31st, one of his ships put
ashore at a point some 150 miles -
146:05 - 146:08from where his five men had
disappeared the previous year. -
146:12 - 146:18Stumbling upon a vacant Inuit summer camp,
they found articles of European clothing. -
146:22 - 146:28>> In this tents, they beheld a doublet of
canvas made after the English fashion, a shirt, -
146:29 - 146:36a girdle, three shoes for contrary feet and
of unequal bigness, which they well conjecture -
146:36 - 146:38to be the apparel of our five poor countrymen.
-
146:40 - 146:46>> The next day, Frobisher sent
40 soldiers back to the area -
146:47 - 146:51where they surprised 18 Inuit
men, women and children. -
146:53 - 146:56[ Music ]
-
146:56 - 147:01[Background Music] As the Inuit fled
they're tents, the English open fire -
147:02 - 147:06[ Noise ]
-
147:07 - 147:09[Background Sound] Dodging bullets,
the Inuit ran for the shore. -
147:11 - 147:15Launching a large boat called an Umiac,
they tried to escape to open water -
147:15 - 147:20but English boats forced them
back against the rocky coast. -
147:21 - 147:24Frantically, they climbed up
the crags above the waves. -
147:26 - 147:28Soldiers surrounded them from land and sea.
-
147:29 - 147:37While women and children huddled against the
rocks, the Inuit men fought for their lives. -
147:37 - 147:39>> Desperately returning
[phonetic] upon our men, -
147:39 - 147:43resisted them manfully so
long as their arrows lasted. -
147:43 - 147:50And after gathering up those arrows which our
men shot at them, yey, and plucking our arrows -
147:50 - 147:58out of their bodies maintained there cause
until both weapons and life utterly failed them. -
147:58 - 148:00And when they found they we're mortally wounded,
-
148:01 - 148:06with deadly fury they cast themselves
head long from of the rocks into the sea. -
148:06 - 148:11Less perhaps, their enemies
should receive glory. -
148:13 - 148:17[ Noise ]
-
148:18 - 148:24>> Some Inuit scrambled over the rocks, slippery
with blood and the wash of the sea and escaped. -
148:24 - 148:29A women and her wounded child
were less fortunate. -
148:29 - 148:33Frobisher took them captive.
-
148:33 - 148:42Along with a man he had captures days before,
he had now collected a set of Inuit people. -
148:42 - 148:46As his ship sailed for England,
Frobisher displayed little compassion -
148:46 - 148:51for the kidnap victims torn away
from their homes and families. -
148:52 - 148:56They we're confined together, the
English crew allowed to watch them -
148:56 - 148:59for entertainment, hoping to see them mate.
-
149:00 - 149:07>> Having now got woman captive for the comfort
of our man, we brought them both together -
149:08 - 149:18and every man with silence, desired to behold
the manner of their meeting and entertainment. -
149:19 - 149:22>> The crew was to be disappointed
by the couple's dignity. -
149:24 - 149:30>> Although they live continually together,
yet did they never use as man and wife -
149:30 - 149:39and they both was most shamefaced, least
any of their private parts be discovered. -
149:39 - 149:45>> Upon arrival in England, artist
John White painted these portraits. -
149:45 - 149:50Soon after, the Inuit man, woman
and child all died of illness. -
149:52 - 149:58The following spring, Frobisher sailed
on his final voyage to the Inuit world. -
150:00 - 150:03This time, no one came forward
to greet the ship. -
150:03 - 150:09The Inuit held themselves
aloof refusing contact. -
150:09 - 150:14[Background Sound] The English never
solved the mystery of their missing men. -
150:14 - 150:20But for centuries, the Inuit would tell the
story of the five white men Frobisher abandoned. -
150:20 - 150:31It was said that after living peacefully among
them, one spring the five men outfitted an umiac -
150:31 - 150:37with a masked and sails and
departed, never to be seen again. -
150:38 - 150:43[ Music ]
-
150:43 - 150:51[ Pause ]
-
150:52 - 150:57In 1600, the Atlantic coast of North
America, the present day United States, -
150:58 - 151:01was home to well over a 100 Indian Nations.
-
151:04 - 151:08Nations nourished by fertile farm land
and bountiful hunting and fishing. -
151:09 - 151:13[Background Music] Well-maintained
gardens produced corn, -
151:14 - 151:17squash and a variety of other
fruits and vegetables. -
151:19 - 151:22Summer fishing camps stretched
along the barrier islands. -
151:24 - 151:29Sounds [phonetic] and estuaries swarmed
with fish harvested by traps and nets. -
151:31 - 151:36Land, people and teachings had melded
into a rich sophisticated way of life. -
151:38 - 151:55[ Music ]
-
151:55 - 152:00At the very center of the Atlantic seaboard,
south of present day Washington D.C., -
152:01 - 152:0730 small nations united in the early 1600s
to form the powerful Powhatan Confederacy. -
152:10 - 152:14The Powhatan Confederacy was built
by a charismatic leader who traveled -
152:14 - 152:19between his many subject towns with an
entourage of bodyguards and followers. -
152:21 - 152:23His named was Wahunsunacawh.
-
152:23 - 152:28Through diplomacy, he held 30 nations together
-
152:28 - 152:32and through military strength,
he controlled the region. -
152:32 - 152:41[Background Music] In 1607, an
English ship sailed up Chesapeake Bay -
152:41 - 152:45and into the lands of a Powhatan.
-
152:45 - 152:49The ship was captained by a
soldier of fortune, John Smith. -
152:52 - 152:56Hoping to be the first successful
English colony in North America, -
152:57 - 153:02the small but well-armed expedition landed
at a place they would call Jamestown. -
153:04 - 153:11As Jamestown took shape, Wahunsunacawh
carefully weighed his options. -
153:13 - 153:19He could destroy the settlement, but he was well
aware of the power of European weapons and knew -
153:19 - 153:22that an attack would be costly
in Powhatan lives. -
153:22 - 153:32Wahunsunacawh also saw the advantage of
trade for European weapons and tools. -
153:34 - 153:39He chose to watch and wait, monitoring the
progress of the settlement through the eyes -
153:39 - 153:44of his most trusted ally,
his brother Opechancanough, -
153:44 - 153:48chief of the most powerful
Powhatan nation, the Pamunkey. -
153:48 - 153:55[Background Music] During their first winter,
the colonists we're barely able to provide -
153:55 - 153:57for their basic needs and many died.
-
153:59 - 154:01[ Music ]
-
154:02 - 154:06Opechancanough reported that the desperate
English had begun entering Powhatan towns -
154:06 - 154:09and taking food by force.
-
154:11 - 154:17Wahunsunacawh decided that he had to
bring the colony under his direct control. -
154:17 - 154:21He ordered the capture of John Smith and
had the English captain brought before him. -
154:21 - 154:30Present was Wahunsunacawh's
favorite daughter, Pocahontas. -
154:30 - 154:36The romantic story of Pocahontas saving Smith
-
154:37 - 154:41from death was undoubtedly an
example of Smith's own creativity. -
154:41 - 154:48His account of the incident written
immediately afterward said nothing -
154:48 - 154:49of his life being threatened.
-
154:52 - 154:56Only his memoirs written 17
years later included the story. -
154:57 - 155:03In fact, in his memoirs, he claimed to have
been saved from death at the last moment -
155:04 - 155:07by a beautiful woman no less than three times.
-
155:10 - 155:16In reality, it is probable that Wahunsunacawh
cemented an alliance by proclaiming Smith leader -
155:16 - 155:20of the Powhatan's newest
subject town, Jamestown. -
155:20 - 155:28Having established his supremacy and English
submission, Wahunsunacawh released Smith. -
155:28 - 155:34But as new people and supplies
arrived from England, -
155:34 - 155:39the colony tried a new tact
to gain the upper hand. -
155:39 - 155:43The English attempted to crown
Wahunsunacawh king of the Powhatan -
155:43 - 155:45which would make him a subject king of England.
-
155:46 - 155:49B6ut the coronation turned into a farce.
-
155:51 - 155:55>> And a foul trouble there was to
make him kneel to receive his crown. -
155:56 - 156:01He, neither knowing the majesty nor
meaning of a crown nor bending of the knee, -
156:02 - 156:08endured so many persuasions, examples,
and instruction has tired them all. -
156:08 - 156:15At last, by leaning hard on his
shoulders, he a little stooped -
156:16 - 156:20and Captain Newport put the crown on his head.
-
156:20 - 156:22John Smith, English captain.
-
156:25 - 156:29>> The true balance of power was reflected
in the trade between the two nations. -
156:29 - 156:33The English were forced to pay
extremely high prices in copper -
156:34 - 156:40and trade goods for Powhatan food.
-
156:40 - 156:43New arrivals to the colony were
shocked at the exchange rate -
156:43 - 156:48and the situation was an embarrassment
to John Smith and the English. -
156:51 - 156:56Finally, emboldened by an infusion of
new weapons and men, Smith saw his chance -
156:56 - 156:59to tilt the balance of power toward Jamestown.
-
157:01 - 157:07In January 1609, he took a military
contingent into a Pamunkey town -
157:08 - 157:11and seized Opechancanough
and held him at gunpoint. -
157:14 - 157:22His soldiers plundered the Pamunkey food
stores then demanded regular food tribute. -
157:22 - 157:27If the Pamunkey did not comply, Smith promised
to load his ships with their dead carcasses. -
157:27 - 157:34Despite the assault, Wahunsunacawh
strove to maintain the peace. -
157:34 - 157:41>> Why will you take by force
what you may have quietly by love? -
157:41 - 157:45Why will you destroy us who
supply you with food? -
157:45 - 157:48What can you get by war?
-
157:48 - 157:54We are unarmed and willing to
give you what you ask if you come -
157:54 - 157:58in a friendly manner, and
not with swords and guns. -
157:58 - 158:04Wahunsunacawh, Powhatan.
-
158:05 - 158:09>> But the English allowed
for no diplomatic solution. -
158:09 - 158:14No longer pretending to respect Powhatan
authority, they used their weapons -
158:14 - 158:17to take what they wanted,
including Powhatan land. -
158:19 - 158:23[ Music & Noise ]
-
158:24 - 158:26The survival of the Powhatan people at stake,
-
158:27 - 158:31Wahunsunacawh finally turned
to war in August of 1609. -
158:32 - 158:34[ Noise ]
-
158:35 - 158:37It would continue unabated for four years.
-
158:39 - 158:48[ Noise & Music ]
-
158:48 - 158:53[Background Music] Then in April
1613, Pocahontas was kidnapped -
158:53 - 158:56for the ransom of all English prisoners of war.
-
158:56 - 159:04The English captives were released,
but Pocahontas remained a hostage. -
159:04 - 159:12While held, she was indoctrinated daily
in English customs and Anglican religion. -
159:12 - 159:17Then the prisoner declared she had fallen
in love with one of her captors, John Rolfe. -
159:17 - 159:27The weary Wahunsunacawh agreed to a
truce hoping to see his daughter again. -
159:27 - 159:33>> I am not so simple as to not know that it is
much better to eat good meat, sleep comfortably, -
159:33 - 159:41laugh and be merry with the English than to
run away from them and lie cold in the woods -
159:41 - 159:45and to be so hunted that I
can neither eat nor sleep. -
159:45 - 159:52Wahunsunacawh, Powhatan.
-
159:52 - 159:55>> Pocahontas was baptized Lady Rebecca
-
159:55 - 160:00and peace was sealed with
her marriage to John Rolfe. -
160:01 - 160:05[Background Music] Two years later, with
their infant son, they sailed to England. -
160:08 - 160:10Pocahontas was a sensation in London.
-
160:10 - 160:13She was shown in the best
circles and presented to the king. -
160:13 - 160:21But the woman billed as the "right-thinking
savage" would not see her home again. -
160:21 - 160:29She became ill, and in March of 1617, as she
prepared to sail for Jamestown, Pocahontas died. -
160:29 - 160:36She was 22 years old.
-
160:36 - 160:44With his lands shrinking, the death of his
daughter finally broke Wahunsunacawh's heart. -
160:44 - 160:48He relinquished power and
died the following year. -
160:48 - 160:55For Wahunsunacawh's brother, Opechancanough,
-
160:55 - 160:58the struggle continued and
he faced a grave situation. -
160:58 - 161:04The American practice of smoking
tobacco was taking hold in England. -
161:04 - 161:11Demand for Virginia tobacco gave
Jamestown a cash crop and the need -
161:11 - 161:13for more Powhatan land for cultivation.
-
161:13 - 161:22For the next 25 years, Opechancanough
would lead the Powhatan -
161:23 - 161:26in wars for their land and sovereignty.
-
161:27 - 161:31[ Music ]
-
161:31 - 161:37But by 1645, the struggle was becoming hopeless.
-
161:37 - 161:41The aged Opechancanough was
carried into battle on a litter. -
161:41 - 161:44He could not walk without help.
-
161:44 - 161:52He could not see without his
servants holding his eyelids open. -
161:52 - 161:57The last Powhatan war ended with the
capture of the 90-year-old leader. -
161:58 - 162:08[ Music ]
-
162:08 - 162:16Opechancanough was murdered, shot
in the back by an English guard. -
162:17 - 162:21[ Music ]
-
162:21 - 162:29>> The powerful Powhatan empire had proved
unable to stem the tide of colonial expansion. -
162:29 - 162:36On a little land that was left to
them, Powhatan people live to this day. -
162:37 - 162:41Some, descendants of the two
brothers, who guided their people -
162:41 - 162:45through the first generation of contact.
-
162:46 - 162:52[ Music ]
-
162:52 - 163:00[ Pause ]
-
163:02 - 163:09In 1619, a young Patuxet man named Tisquantum
returned to his Massachusetts Bay village. -
163:12 - 163:16But no mother or father or wife
hurried to welcome him home. -
163:18 - 163:22His village was deserted, the houses overgrown.
-
163:23 - 163:27And in the place of family and
friends, lay a field of bones. -
163:29 - 163:35[ Music ]
-
163:35 - 163:39Five years earlier, Tisquantum had
been captured by Englishmen and taken -
163:39 - 163:41to Spain to be sold into slavery.
-
163:44 - 163:47Freed by Spanish priests,
he made his way to England. -
163:47 - 163:52From there, he worked his way
back to North America as a guide -
163:52 - 163:54and interpreter on an English ship.
-
163:56 - 163:59Tisquantum's village had been
decimated by disease brought -
163:59 - 164:03by the same English slavers
who had abducted him. -
164:05 - 164:08Now, he stood in the shattered
remnants of his home. -
164:08 - 164:14This year there would be no ceremony of
thanksgiving for the bounties of the earth -
164:14 - 164:21and sea, no thanks for the corn, the
wild turkeys and geese, the lobsters, -
164:21 - 164:23walnuts and berries that were so plentiful.
-
164:24 - 164:31Tisquantum's long journey
finally ended in Montaup capital -
164:31 - 164:35of the neighboring Wampanoag
nation, themselves recovering -
164:35 - 164:37from the ravages of European diseases.
-
164:42 - 164:49[Background Music] In December of the following
year, 1620, a small English ship, the Mayflower, -
164:49 - 164:56sailed into the Patuxet Ba,y landing at
the site of Tisquantum's deserted village. -
164:58 - 165:01The English renamed it "Plymouth".
-
165:02 - 165:21[ Music ]
-
165:21 - 165:26The pilgrims' first winter was a hard one.
-
165:27 - 165:29[ Music ]
-
165:29 - 165:39Sickness and starvation reduce
the 100 colonists by half. -
165:39 - 165:42No Indian people came forward
and none could be found. -
165:43 - 165:52With the coming of spring, the surviving
pilgrims were amazed by the appearance -
165:52 - 165:56of one Indian man who greeted
them with the word welcome. -
165:57 - 166:00His name was Samoset.
-
166:04 - 166:09>> He had learned some broken English among
the Englishman that came to fish at Munhegan. -
166:10 - 166:12We questioned him of many things.
-
166:13 - 166:20He told us, the place where we now live is
called Patuxet and that about four years ago, -
166:21 - 166:24all the inhabitants died
of an extraordinary plague -
166:24 - 166:28and there is neither a man,
woman nor child remaining. -
166:28 - 166:30As indeed, we have found none.
-
166:31 - 166:35So, that there is none to hinder
our possession or lay claim unto it. -
166:37 - 166:40William Bradford, Plymouth Colony.
-
166:41 - 166:46>> Samoset left Plymouth and traveled to
Montaup to bring word of the fledgling colony -
166:46 - 166:49to the Wampanoag leader, Massasoit.
-
166:50 - 166:56Within days, Massasoit and an
entourage set out on a trip to Plymouth. -
166:58 - 167:01Samoset was sent ahead with someone
who's English was even better -
167:01 - 167:07than his own, Tisquantum, the last Patuxet.
-
167:07 - 167:10The one person who could
truly call Plymouth home. -
167:14 - 167:17Later that day, Massasoit arrived.
-
167:19 - 167:21>> He was a very robust man in his best years,
-
167:22 - 167:26grave [phonetic] of confidence
and spare of speech. -
167:26 - 167:32His face was painted with a red, like
mulberry and he was oiled both head and face. -
167:32 - 167:37William Bradford, Plymouth Colony.
-
167:37 - 167:42>> Using Samoset and Tisquantum as
interpreters, Massasoit negotiated a treaty -
167:42 - 167:45with the pilgrims for peace
and mutual protection. -
167:46 - 167:50Massasoit had reason to seek allies.
-
167:50 - 167:56The European epidemics had
wiped out a vast majority -
167:56 - 167:59of the Wampanoag people and neighboring nations.
-
167:59 - 168:05However, they're powerful rivals to the
west, the Narrangansett were left untouched. -
168:05 - 168:11An alliance with the pilgrims would help the
Wampanoag regain they're diplomatic strength. -
168:13 - 168:15>> Why would they want to have two enemies?
-
168:16 - 168:19The Narrangansetts whom they could
probably consider to be their biggest threat -
168:19 - 168:23or this not-like English people
that kept coming around the country -
168:23 - 168:25but they never seem to stay before.
-
168:25 - 168:28Now, all of a sudden they got a
group of them that's building houses -
168:28 - 168:30that have brought their, families, women.
-
168:30 - 168:34The first time Englishwomen have been in
New England, native logic would say, "Well, -
168:34 - 168:36you don't bring your women
where you're going to make war. -
168:36 - 168:39So, let's make peace with this
people, use them as allies. -
168:39 - 168:40They got their strange weapons.
-
168:40 - 168:45If we make peace with them first before anybody
else does, then we'll have them on our side -
168:45 - 168:49and we won't have to face their guns."
-
168:49 - 168:55>> While Massasoit and his entourage return to
Montaup, Tisquantum remained with the pilgrims -
168:55 - 169:00on his beloved homeland and taught the new
arrivals how to plant and where to fish. -
169:03 - 169:11In the fall, 20 acres of Indian corn
stood at Plymouth, ready for harvest. -
169:11 - 169:15And just as Tisquantum taught the
pilgrims to plant, he must have told them -
169:15 - 169:19of the annual ceremony of thanksgiving.
-
169:19 - 169:28A ceremony of thanks to celebrate
the gifts of their world. -
169:28 - 169:32The pilgrims embraced the
event and invited Massasoit -
169:32 - 169:38and his Wampanoag to share their bounty.
-
169:38 - 169:42The Indian leader arrived with 90 of
his people and five deer for the feast. -
169:44 - 169:52[ Music ]
-
169:52 - 169:56For three days and nights,
the celebration continued. -
169:56 - 170:04Prayers and dances, alternating with shooting
contest, wrestling matches and games. -
170:04 - 170:17The Thanksgiving of 1621 would be
remembered as the pilgrims' first. -
170:17 - 170:22But, for the Wampanoag, such a day of thanks
had occurred from the beginning of time. -
170:25 - 170:29>> We believe that everything that was
given to us was a gift from the Creator. -
170:29 - 170:36So, because it was a gift, we remember to give
thanks and we did that and all of the ways -
170:36 - 170:40that we could and this was the
basis of our ceremonial life. -
170:40 - 170:44And, because everything was a gift, we realize
there was an obligation that comes with a gift -
170:44 - 170:49and that obligation was to share because
if we didn't share, there was no reason -
170:49 - 170:52for the Creator to continue
to give us those gifts. -
170:54 - 171:00>> At the end of the first thanksgiving,
the pilgrims and Wampanoag promised -
171:00 - 171:04to make the feast an annual celebration
of their harvests and friendship. -
171:04 - 171:10But the relationship between the
nations was destined to change. -
171:11 - 171:36[ Music ]
-
171:36 - 171:40>> We gave them unconditional
acceptance and love and nurturement. -
171:43 - 171:46That was-- otherwise, they would
have been massacred at the beach. -
171:50 - 171:56>> When the English first came, my father was
a great man and the English, a little child. -
171:57 - 172:01He constrained other Indians
from harming the English. -
172:02 - 172:07He gave the English corn and
showed them how to plant. -
172:07 - 172:13He let them have a 100 times more land
than now I have for my own people. -
172:14 - 172:20King Philip, Wampanoag.
-
172:20 - 172:27>> For almost 40 years while the Plymouth Colony
rapidly expanded, Massasoit maintained peace -
172:27 - 172:29between his Wampanoag and the English.
-
172:29 - 172:39>> Massasoit of the Wampanoag nation, he was
a magnificent peacekeeper and that 50 years -
172:39 - 172:48of peace maintained between us and the
English was really due to his intelligence, -
172:48 - 172:51integrity, and love for the people.
-
172:51 - 173:00>> By the time of Massasoit's death in 1660, a
new generation had risen to power in Plymouth. -
173:01 - 173:03They had long forgotten his generosity.
-
173:05 - 173:08Leadership passed to Massasoit's
24 year old son, Philip. -
173:08 - 173:12He would become known as King Philip.
-
173:12 - 173:18>> The time when Philip took over,
he was a different side of a person. -
173:19 - 173:23He was going to fight to the end for his people.
-
173:23 - 173:30>> In 1662, when King Philip came to power,
the growing colonies held 50,000 residents. -
173:30 - 173:35In New England, Indian nations
found themselves surrounded. -
173:39 - 173:40Their agricultural land shrinking.
-
173:41 - 173:44Many Wampanoag were left with
little choice but to work -
173:44 - 173:46for the English as laborers and servants.
-
173:46 - 173:53But it wasn't just land and liberty
they were losing, their culture -
173:53 - 173:54and traditions were also under attack.
-
173:56 - 174:02>> The English, they thought of Wampanoag
as inferior from all the way around, -
174:02 - 174:07from a standpoint-- especially their religion,
and then as a people, they were savages. -
174:09 - 174:15>> Zales [phonetic] Puritans set out to convert
them, pressuring many to abandon their homes -
174:15 - 174:19and beliefs and to move to
newly established praying towns. -
174:21 - 174:25With little regard for the lost
of the sovereign Wampanoag nation, -
174:26 - 174:28the English arrested King Philip's people
-
174:28 - 174:32for violating the Puritan
Code of Ethics, the blue laws. -
174:35 - 174:38Individuals were prosecuted for
hunting and fishing on the Sabbath, -
174:39 - 174:44for using Indian medicine and entering
into non-Christian marital unions. -
174:46 - 174:51>> The women, when we went out for a moon
lodge and spent time alone or with our friends, -
174:51 - 174:54who also had their moon at the
same time and we sit out there -
174:54 - 174:58and with alone chatting and terrifying.
-
174:58 - 175:00They made laws against us
saying we couldn't do that. -
175:00 - 175:04That we needed to be in the village, we needed
to be working except for on the Sabbath. -
175:06 - 175:09>> [Background Music] In Plymouth,
Indian people were sentenced to death -
175:09 - 175:10for denying the Christian religion.
-
175:10 - 175:12[ Gunshots ]
-
175:12 - 175:15>> Pray or be shot was the method of conversion.
-
175:15 - 175:19That's how the first Christian Indians
had Christianity bought to them. -
175:21 - 175:24>> King Philip took an uncompromising
stand against the repression. -
175:28 - 175:32>> "You see this vast country before us
which the creator gave to our fathers. -
175:33 - 175:35You see these little ones,
our wives and children. -
175:37 - 175:39And you now see the foe before you.
-
175:40 - 175:42They have grown insolent and bold.
-
175:44 - 175:46All our ancient customs are disregarded.
-
175:47 - 175:49Treaties made by our fathers are broken.
-
175:50 - 175:52Our brothers murdered before our eyes."
-
175:54 - 175:56King Philip, Wampanoag.
-
176:00 - 176:06>> Fifteen years after his father's death,
King Philip finally urged his people to war. -
176:09 - 176:12>> Our ancestor's spirits
cried to us for revenge. -
176:13 - 176:17These people from the unknown world will
cut down our groves, spoil our hunting -
176:17 - 176:22and planting grounds and drive us and our
children from the graves of our fathers. -
176:24 - 176:31>> King Philip had no other choice because
his land was being taken away, his people, -
176:31 - 176:34the allegiance of his people was being eroded.
-
176:35 - 176:37The war itself was not only over land.
-
176:37 - 176:42It was also over the right to follow our
own traditions the Creator had given us. -
176:43 - 176:46[ Music ]
-
176:47 - 176:52>> On June 24th 1675, King Philip's War began.
-
176:53 - 177:00[ Noise ]
-
177:01 - 177:05In a brilliantly orchestrated series of forays
several English towns were caught off-guard -
177:05 - 177:08and burned to the ground by
the Wampanoag and their allies. -
177:10 - 177:14>> An Indian never forgets a kindness,
but he never forgives a wrong, -
177:15 - 177:21and because there had been so much kindness
shown during those good years between Massasoit, -
177:21 - 177:24King Philip's father and
those settlers that came. -
177:24 - 177:28King Philip never forgot any of those families
that had been close to he and his family. -
177:29 - 177:30And he spared them.
-
177:30 - 177:34He actually even sent warnings to
some of those families during the war -
177:34 - 177:38that their towns would be burned, so
they could escape with their families. -
177:38 - 177:40[ Crowd Noise ]
-
177:40 - 177:45>> As Indian victories mounted,
hysteria gripped the settlements. -
177:47 - 177:51It was reported that Indian troops hung
upon the fringes of the English towns -
177:52 - 177:55like the lightning on the edge of clouds.
-
177:55 - 177:59On the side of a bridge over the Charles River,
-
177:59 - 178:02one of King Philip's men
posted a taunting message. -
178:05 - 178:09>> "Know by this paper that the
Indians that you have provoked -
178:10 - 178:14through wrath and anger will war if you will.
-
178:16 - 178:17There are many Indians yet.
-
178:18 - 178:22You must consider the Indians
lose nothing but their life. -
178:24 - 178:27You must lose your fair houses and cattle."
-
178:29 - 178:30James, Nipmuc.
-
178:33 - 178:37>> Through the fall and winter,
fortune favored King Philip's forces. -
178:37 - 178:43Then a series of defeats
demoralized some Wampanoag allies. -
178:44 - 178:51>> The Great Swamp Massacre was where
over 300 Native American old women -
178:51 - 178:54and children were all burnt alive
-
178:54 - 179:00in their wigwams just six days
before Christmas, December 19th 1675. -
179:02 - 179:09And one historian recorded that the
smell of burning flesh so moved one -
179:09 - 179:13of the Pilgrim soldiers that he later asked one
-
179:13 - 179:17of his superiors whether burning
their enemies alive was consistent -
179:17 - 179:20with the benevolent principles of the Gospel.
-
179:24 - 179:26>> The fortunes of war were turning.
-
179:28 - 179:32With the coming of spring, their winter food
stores were depleted and they were unable -
179:32 - 179:34to plant or replenish their supplies.
-
179:36 - 179:38King Philip's people were starving.
-
179:40 - 179:43And English troops hunted them as
though trailing a wounded animal. -
179:45 - 179:54[ Music ]
-
179:55 - 179:58In May, the English attacked
an allied Indian force camped -
179:58 - 180:01above the falls on the Connecticut River.
-
180:03 - 180:04300 Indian people were killed.
-
180:07 - 180:13Some managed to reach their canoes but
in their haste, left behind their paddles -
180:14 - 180:16and were swept over the falls to their deaths.
-
180:17 - 180:25[ Water Gushing ]
-
180:25 - 180:28For the next two months, King Philip
-
180:28 - 180:32and his people evaded capture
but the noose was tightening. -
180:32 - 180:34[ Battle Sound ]
-
180:35 - 180:40In August, English troops fell upon
his camp killing or capturing 173. -
180:44 - 180:53King Philip narrowly escaped but among those
captured were his wife and 9-year-old son. -
180:53 - 180:57[Background Music] In Plymouth,
the clergy decided their fate. -
180:59 - 181:02They were sold into slavery in Bermuda.
-
181:02 - 181:03>> My heart breaks.
-
181:03 - 181:07Now, I am ready to die.
-
181:07 - 181:16>> He would choose where he would die.
-
181:20 - 181:26King Philip returned to his home at Montaup,
where his father, Massasoit had often fed -
181:26 - 181:28and entertained the Pilgrims decades earlier.
-
181:29 - 181:32[ Music ]
-
181:33 - 181:37In the dawn light of August
12th, 1676, an English -
181:37 - 181:39and Indian army surrounded the sleeping camp.
-
181:40 - 181:44[ Music ]
-
181:44 - 181:48[ Gunshot ]
-
181:49 - 181:51[ Music ]
-
181:52 - 181:58Moments later, King Philip was dead, shot
through the heart by an Indian mercenary. -
182:02 - 182:08King Philip's head was put
on display in Plymouth -
182:08 - 182:11where it remained for the next 20 years.
-
182:11 - 182:13[ Music ]
-
182:13 - 182:18[ Water Flowing & Music ]
-
182:18 - 182:22>> We all have a purpose, a
role in life, and the Creator, -
182:23 - 182:27in all of his wisdom saw fit to spare us.
-
182:27 - 182:30We all could have been burned
alive in the Great Swamp. -
182:30 - 182:32We all could have been slaughtered in that war.
-
182:32 - 182:35But we were left here for a reason.
-
182:35 - 182:39And I believe that part of that reason
is to be a conscience for this society -
182:39 - 182:46to prevent those same kinds of mistakes from
continuing to be repeated over and over. -
182:47 - 182:53That's what I see as my purpose, as the purpose
of all of our native people who will stand up -
182:53 - 182:58and continue with that spirit that
King Philip, Pontiac, Geronimo, -
182:58 - 183:00all of our great leaders have had.
-
183:01 - 183:13[ Music ]
-
183:13 - 183:18>> In our next program, we move to the
interior of the continent where the lands -
183:18 - 183:23of the Indian Nations were turned into
battlefields as the French, the English, -
183:23 - 183:26and the American colonists
all fought for supremacy. -
183:27 - 183:32Please join us when 500 Nations
returns for "A Cauldron of War." -
183:33 - 187:56[ Music ]
-
187:56 - 187:57Hello. I'm Kevin Costner.
-
187:58 - 188:00Welcome back to 500 Nations.
-
188:01 - 188:06Even before the colonies were established
in the East, the European entrepreneurs -
188:06 - 188:10of the New World started pushing west
testing the boundaries of this rich new land. -
188:11 - 188:14What they discovered was the
wealth of the Indian Nations -
188:14 - 188:17and the staggering abundance
of their natural resources. -
188:17 - 188:21The beautiful furs, the endless
supply of deerskins. -
188:22 - 188:26Indian people, in turn, saw that the goods
the Europeans offered made life a lot easier. -
188:27 - 188:30Metal axes, knives, copper kettles and guns.
-
188:31 - 188:34And for a time, this simple arrangement worked.
-
188:35 - 188:39But very quickly, North America became
an irresistible prize to the Europeans. -
188:40 - 188:42They sent armies to fight for the control
-
188:42 - 188:45of the continent's resources the
way modern armies fight over oil. -
188:47 - 188:51In this hour, we take you to the
heartland to a continent in turmoil. -
188:52 - 188:57Welcome to Part Five of 500
Nations, A Cauldron of War. -
188:59 - 189:02[ Music ]
-
189:02 - 189:06>> [Background Music] "When the
white man came here as stranger, -
189:07 - 189:09he saw that the furs worn by
our nations were valuable. -
189:10 - 189:13And he showed to our ancestors many
goods which he brought with him. -
189:13 - 189:19And these were very tempting.
-
189:19 - 189:24The white man said "Will you not sell the
skins of your animals for the goods I bring?" -
189:24 - 189:32Our ancestors replied "We will buy
your goods and you will buy our furs." -
189:33 - 189:35The whites proposed nothing more.
-
189:35 - 189:38Our ancestors acceded to nothing else."
-
189:38 - 189:40Peau de Chat, Ojibway.
-
189:40 - 189:47>> In the 1600s, French and English
fur traders made deep inroads -
189:47 - 189:53into the North American continent where
interior Indian Nations hunted beaver, mink, -
189:53 - 189:57fox and other fur-bearing animals.
-
189:57 - 190:01[Background Music] For Northern Indian Nations,
trading with Europeans was merely an expansion -
190:01 - 190:06of a seasonal round that had
been repeated for centuries. -
190:07 - 190:11Winter was the traditional time for
villages to disperse into smaller groups -
190:11 - 190:13to hunt and trap from winter camps.
-
190:13 - 190:20Spring was the season when they came
back together and resumed village life. -
190:20 - 190:29Hunters returned home with their
winter's take of pelts and welcomed trade. -
190:29 - 190:34At first, European traders conformed
to this cycle and the beautiful -
190:34 - 190:38and exotic furs placed Indian traders
in a strong bargaining position. -
190:40 - 190:44>> "I heard my host, a Montagnais
leader, say one day, jokingly, -
190:44 - 190:47the beaver does everything perfectly well.
-
190:47 - 190:52It makes kettles, hatchets,
swords, knives, bread. -
190:52 - 190:56In short, it makes everything.
-
190:56 - 191:02He was making sport of us Europeans who have
such a fondness for the skin of this animal." -
191:02 - 191:04Nicholas d'onee, fur trader.
-
191:07 - 191:10>> Fur trade was becoming
central to the European economy. -
191:10 - 191:16From beaver came felt, and when the
felt hat came into fashion in Europe, -
191:16 - 191:19the North Atlantic trade
took on global proportions. -
191:23 - 191:26>> It seemed like the European
way of trading was to-- -
191:26 - 191:32to go out and try to outdo one another
who was going to have the most. -
191:32 - 191:39And so our people were not like that with
the other nations before the Europeans. -
191:39 - 191:44But they soon caught on to-- to be
able to become wealthy that way. -
191:46 - 191:51>> Increasing demand and higher prices forced
the fur trade to change and along with it, -
191:52 - 191:54the very structure of Indian Nations.
-
191:55 - 192:01Many Indian people found it more lucrative to
trade than to pursue old economic activities. -
192:02 - 192:08>> If you take a primitive tribe anywhere
and present them with something that's going -
192:08 - 192:14to make them live faster, have an
easier life, they will take it. -
192:16 - 192:18You know, the easy, easy way.
-
192:19 - 192:23And by using the easy way,
you're losing also your culture -
192:23 - 192:26because keeping your culture is not always easy.
-
192:28 - 192:31>> [Background Music] Young men broke away
from their traditional community roles -
192:31 - 192:37to pursue commercial hunting in order to obtain
goods that could only be gained through trade. -
192:38 - 192:42[ Music ]
-
192:42 - 192:44Agricultural nations planted less.
-
192:45 - 192:50Fields lay fallow as pelts were used
to purchase food from European traders. -
192:52 - 192:57Ancient cultural and religious values
came under attack as the relationships -
192:57 - 193:02between Indian people, the land and
animals, changed through commercial hunting. -
193:04 - 193:06Even European traders noted the transition.
-
193:08 - 193:12>> Before, they killed animals only in
proportion as they had need of them. -
193:13 - 193:20They never made an accumulation of skins of
moose, otter, beaver or others but only so far -
193:20 - 193:22as they needed them for personal use.
-
193:27 - 193:32>> Within decades, the animal populations of
entire regions were completely exterminated. -
193:34 - 193:39>> In the past, there was none to barter with us
that would have tempted us to waste our animals -
193:40 - 193:43as we did after the white
people came on this island. -
193:47 - 193:52>> Nations who once traded in peace were
forced into competition, even hostility, -
193:52 - 193:54as hunters encroached upon the lands of others.
-
193:58 - 194:00>> "The times are exceedingly altered.
-
194:01 - 194:06The times have turned everything upside down
chiefly by the help of the white people. -
194:07 - 194:11In times past, our forefathers lived
in peace, love and great harmony -
194:12 - 194:14and had everything in great plenty.
-
194:15 - 194:17But, alas, it is not so now.
-
194:18 - 194:24All our fishing, hunting and
fowling is entirely gone." -
194:24 - 194:28Harry Quaduaquid, Mohegan.
-
194:28 - 194:32>> Adherence to traditional values
was further eroded by the greatest -
194:32 - 194:36of all scourges that flowed from trade, alcohol.
-
194:37 - 194:39A British trader observed.
-
194:39 - 194:43>> They do not call it drinking
unless they become drunk. -
194:43 - 194:47Immediately after taking everything
with which they can injure themselves -
194:47 - 194:51from the houses the women
carry it into the woods -
194:51 - 194:55where they go to hide with all their children.
-
194:55 - 195:03After that, the men have a fine time
beating, injuring, and killing one another. -
195:03 - 195:09>> With each generation, alcohol cut deeper
into the social fabric of Indian nations. -
195:09 - 195:16In 1803 alone, 21,000 gallons
of rum flowed into the interior. -
195:17 - 195:23>> "We are meant to deliberate upon what?
-
195:23 - 195:28Upon no less as subject than whether
we shall or shall not be a people. -
195:29 - 195:33The tyrant is no native to our
soil, but is the pernicious liquid -
195:34 - 195:40which our pretended white friends artfully
introduced and so plentifully pours among us." -
195:40 - 195:41Creek Speaker.
-
195:41 - 195:47>> Trade also brought a deadly killer that
went unrecognized until the 20th century. -
195:48 - 195:52Indian nations had long traditions
in painting and paint making -
195:52 - 195:55and few pigments were as
highly prized as red ocher. -
195:55 - 196:03When European traders introduced brilliant
red vermilion paint it became widely used -
196:03 - 196:06for facial and body decoration.
-
196:06 - 196:09But the paint was made from lead and mercury,
-
196:10 - 196:13hidden poisons that may have
struck down thousands. -
196:13 - 196:15[ Music ]
-
196:15 - 196:18[ Howling ]
-
196:18 - 196:24>> Such was the agreement made by
my ancestors with the white man. -
196:24 - 196:28They hunted for the white man and
before many years, the game grew scarce. -
196:28 - 196:33And the benefits we derived
from this agreement are these. -
196:33 - 196:39Instead of using a stone to
cut my wood, I used a sharp ax. -
196:39 - 196:44Instead of being clothed in my
own warm, ancient clothing I used -
196:44 - 196:46that which comes from across the big water.
-
196:47 - 196:51Instead of having plenty of
food, I am always hungry. -
196:52 - 197:01[ Music ]
-
197:01 - 197:05And instead of being sober,
the Indians are drunk. -
197:06 - 197:09[ Howling ]
-
197:09 - 197:14[ Water Flowing ]
-
197:16 - 197:18>> Along the South Atlantic coast,
-
197:18 - 197:24one small Indian nation would take their
economic destiny into their own hands. -
197:25 - 197:32In 1670, the English founded Charleston on
land belonging to the Sewee, or Islanders. -
197:38 - 197:43Charleston emerged as the economic heart of
the Southern colonies built on a thriving trade -
197:44 - 197:46in deer hides with the Sewee
and neighboring nations. -
197:48 - 197:50>> In the late 1600s, with the founding
-
197:50 - 197:54of Charleston the whole economy
revolved around the Indian trade. -
197:54 - 197:58The men who lived along Goose Creek
became the big traders who would go -
197:58 - 198:00into the interior, trading with the Indians.
-
198:01 - 198:06Trading all manner of manufactured goods
and beads but primarily to get deerskins -
198:06 - 198:08which were being used for all kinds of purposes.
-
198:09 - 198:13>> [Background Music] The financial success
of the Charleston traders did not extend -
198:13 - 198:17to their Indian suppliers, who
typically received only five percent -
198:17 - 198:20of what buyers in England paid for their hides.
-
198:20 - 198:24The Sewee were determined to be treated fairly.
-
198:24 - 198:27An English observer reported.
-
198:27 - 198:32>> Seeing that the ships always came in
at one place made them very confident -
198:32 - 198:35that that way was the exact road to England.
-
198:35 - 198:41And seeing so many ships come thence,
they believed it could not be far. -
198:42 - 198:47John Lawson, surveyor general.
-
198:47 - 198:51>> The Sewee believed that by rowing
to the distant point on the horizon -
198:51 - 198:55where ships first appeared they would
be able to find their way to England. -
198:55 - 199:03Once there, they could establish direct
trade eliminating the expensive middlemen. -
199:03 - 199:05Preparations were secretly begun.
-
199:05 - 199:12>> "It was agreed upon immediately to make an
addition of their fleet by building more canoes, -
199:12 - 199:20and those to be of the best sort and biggest
size as fit for their intended discovery. -
199:20 - 199:25Some Indians were employed about
making the canoes, others to hunting. -
199:25 - 199:29Everyone to the post he was most fit for,
-
199:29 - 199:35all endeavors tending towards an
able fleet and cargo for Europe." -
199:35 - 199:40John Lawson, surveyor general.
-
199:40 - 199:44>> After months of preparation,
the canoes were loaded with hides, -
199:44 - 199:47pelts and the most valuable
possessions of the Sewee Nation. -
199:47 - 199:55All able-bodied men and women
boarded the vessels and launched -
199:55 - 200:02into the surf leaving behind only the
children, the sick and the very old. -
200:05 - 200:07The Sewee Nation had become a flotilla.
-
200:07 - 200:18But as they entered Open Ocean, their
fragile endeavor turned disastrous. -
200:18 - 200:19[Thunder] A gale blew up.
-
200:21 - 200:24High seas engulfed the Sewee canoes.
-
200:25 - 200:30[ Noise ]
-
200:31 - 200:34Those strong enough to survive
were not the fortunate ones. -
200:37 - 200:42They were rescued by a passing English
slave ship, only to be delivered -
200:42 - 200:44to the auction block in the West Indies.
-
200:44 - 200:50In an instant, the Sewee Nation ceased to exist.
-
200:50 - 200:54Its people had become a commodity.
-
200:54 - 200:57They were not alone.
-
201:00 - 201:03Indian slaves, along with deer hides and rum,
-
201:04 - 201:06formed the basis of the Southern
colonial economy. -
201:07 - 201:13>> In Charleston, South Carolina, the slave
trade really started with the selling of Indians -
201:13 - 201:18and everything that we see later with the
African-Americans who were sold there was going -
201:18 - 201:22on in the 1600s and 1700s with the Indians.
-
201:22 - 201:26They would be brought into market, they'd be
put up on a block they would be auctioned off. -
201:26 - 201:33>> Many Indian slaves were kept for the home
economy in the South or shipped to New England. -
201:33 - 201:36Most were sent to Barbados, the Bahamas,
-
201:36 - 201:40Jamaica and other Caribbean outposts
to work the sugar plantations. -
201:42 - 201:50Life in servitude was brutal and short and,
as Indian slaves succumbed to violence disease -
201:50 - 201:55and harsh working conditions, African
slaves were imported to take their place. -
201:55 - 201:59>> Africans and Indians were
basically being treated as animals. -
202:00 - 202:03Even though the Catholic Church had
recognized the humanity of the Indians, -
202:04 - 202:07most of the conquerors who came over
did not recognize them as human beings -
202:08 - 202:12and they treated them the same way they
would wild horses or cows by branding them, -
202:12 - 202:16by chaining them, by making them march
in long lines chained to one another, -
202:16 - 202:18and then by selling them in an auction block.
-
202:19 - 202:23You could see an Indian being sold on an
auction block the same way you could see cows, -
202:23 - 202:24or horses, or a mule being sold.
-
202:24 - 202:34>> As late as 1730, one-quarter of the slaves in
some Southern colonies were still Indian people. -
202:36 - 202:40>> "They took a part of my tribe and
sold them to the Spaniards in Bermuda. -
202:43 - 202:48But I would speak, and I could wish
it might be like the voice of thunder -
202:49 - 202:54that it might be heard afar off,
even to the ends of the earth. -
202:54 - 203:02He that will advocate slavery is worse than
a beast and he that will not set his face -
203:02 - 203:11against its corrupt principles is a coward
and not worthy of being numbered among men." -
203:11 - 203:14William Apess, Pequot.
-
203:15 - 203:21[ Music ]
-
203:21 - 203:26>> [Background Music] "You British and the
French are like the two edges of a pair -
203:26 - 203:34of shears and we are the cloth which
is cut to pieces between them." -
203:34 - 203:34Odawa.
-
203:36 - 203:39>> By the mid-1700s, the Indian nations
-
203:39 - 203:42of the Eastern interior were
surrounded by European powers. -
203:43 - 203:44Spain controlled Florida.
-
203:45 - 203:48The English were pressing in
from their colonies in the East. -
203:48 - 203:53And the French were aggressively moving across
the Great Lakes and along the Mississippi River. -
203:54 - 203:58Spurred by the increasingly lucrative
fur trade, along with valuable farmlands, -
203:59 - 204:03North America was seen by the
Europeans as a commercial prize. -
204:05 - 204:10To win it, the French and English established
military outposts throughout the interior -
204:10 - 204:14to support their trading ventures and
solidify their claims to the land. -
204:15 - 204:21>> This idea of encroachment and land
ownership and [inaudible] were so foreign -
204:21 - 204:23to us that we couldn't understand it.
-
204:23 - 204:25As individuals, we couldn't understand it.
-
204:26 - 204:28It was carving up our mother's breast.
-
204:28 - 204:34It was parceling out the land and the
air above it to individual ownership. -
204:34 - 204:35[ Gunshots & Horse Neighing ]
-
204:35 - 204:41>> In 1754, France and England
clashed for control over the continent -
204:41 - 204:45in what would become known
as the French and Indian War. -
204:47 - 204:52From Europe, the American conflict was seen
as a distant chess match for territory, -
204:52 - 204:57power and trade with Indian
nations mere fighting pawns. -
205:00 - 205:05But in America, the interior Indian
nations saw their homelands turned -
205:05 - 205:06into violent battlegrounds.
-
205:09 - 205:12>> "Why do not you and the French fight
in the old country and on the sea? -
205:13 - 205:15Why do you come to fight in our land?"
-
205:17 - 205:18Shingas, Lenape.
-
205:20 - 205:23>> Most Indian nations joined the
war on the side of the French. -
205:25 - 205:30>> We had a very close affinity
to the French people. -
205:31 - 205:37The reason is because they had
no designs on our territory. -
205:38 - 205:40They were not out to colonize.
-
205:40 - 205:43If they wanted to live with us
they married into the tribe, -
205:44 - 205:45and they lived with us, and they were welcome.
-
205:46 - 205:49On the other hand, at the
other end of the scale, -
205:49 - 205:53the English are notorious for being colonists.
-
205:54 - 205:59They don't want the sun to set on the British
Empire so they want colonies everywhere, -
206:00 - 206:02and this New World was no different.
-
206:02 - 206:04That's why they came.
-
206:04 - 206:12>> In 1760, after six years of war, the French
shocked their Indian allies in the Ohio Valley -
206:12 - 206:16and the Western Great Lakes by
abruptly withdrawing from the region. -
206:17 - 206:20While the French continued to fight
for other parts of the continent here, -
206:20 - 206:23the English army moved into
their abandoned forts unopposed. -
206:25 - 206:32>> Englishmen, although you have conquered
the French, you have not yet conquered us. -
206:32 - 206:36We are not your slaves.
-
206:37 - 206:43These lakes, these woods and mountains
were left to us by our ancestors. -
206:43 - 206:51They are our inheritance and
we will part with them to none. -
206:51 - 206:55>> One Odawa man, who had fought alongside
the French then watched them retreat, -
206:56 - 206:58refused to abandon the struggle.
-
206:58 - 207:00His name was Pontiac.
-
207:00 - 207:07>> On the night he was born,
there was snow and rain and winds. -
207:08 - 207:11There was lightning and thunder,
and there were shooting stars. -
207:13 - 207:17And all of the phenomena that was
taking place that night the elders said -
207:17 - 207:18that there was a great person being born.
-
207:19 - 207:25>> While many leaders saw the English as a
threat to their nations Pontiac saw the English -
207:25 - 207:28as a threat to all Indian people.
-
207:29 - 207:33Nations had to put aside the
past and unite in common purpose. -
207:34 - 207:39Pontiac's vision would change the
thinking of Indian leaders for generations. -
207:41 - 207:44>> So, what he did was to
organize his own thoughts -
207:45 - 207:48and then organize his own
people and then other tribes. -
207:49 - 207:54Got them together, with what undoubtedly had
to be great oratory and great diplomatic moves -
207:54 - 208:02and skills to get people, some of whom were
his bitter enemies, our tribe's bitter enemies. -
208:02 - 208:04We fought the Hurons for hundreds of years.
-
208:04 - 208:05We fought the Shawnees.
-
208:05 - 208:07We fought many of these tribes.
-
208:07 - 208:15He went around and got them to become part
of what's known as Pontiac's Confederacy. -
208:17 - 208:21>> "It is important for us, my
brothers, that we exterminate -
208:21 - 208:26from our land this nation
which only seeks to kill us. -
208:28 - 208:33When I go to the English chief to tell
him that some of our comrades are dead, -
208:34 - 208:39instead of weeping, he makes
fun of me and of you. -
208:39 - 208:49When I ask him for something for our sick, he
refuses and tells me that he has no need of us. -
208:51 - 208:54There is no more time to lose.
-
208:55 - 209:00And when the English shall be
defeated we shall cut off the passage, -
209:00 - 209:02so they cannot come back to our country."
-
209:02 - 209:07Pontiac, Odawa.
-
209:08 - 209:12>> Fighting men from the
Anishinabe, Miami, Seneca, Lenape, -
209:13 - 209:16Shawnee and other nations,
responded to his call. -
209:18 - 209:24In May of 1763, Pontiac's Rebellion
erupted with the siege of Fort Detroit. -
209:26 - 209:30Over the next two months, nine of the
11 English forts in the region fell. -
209:31 - 209:37Only Detroit and Fort Pitt remained in British
hands, both under siege by Pontiac's alliance. -
209:38 - 209:46>> When he started taking the British forts, and
he took them one by one, cut off the security -
209:46 - 209:49of the colonists, then they were on their own.
-
209:49 - 209:54Then his vision was that once we get the
last one, once we get Detroit we'll start -
209:54 - 209:57and we'll just kind of herd
them ahead of us like ducks -
209:57 - 210:00or geese right back to the Atlantic Ocean.
-
210:01 - 210:04>> Pontiac stood on the verge of total victory.
-
210:04 - 210:07With France still in control of Louisiana
-
210:07 - 210:13and the Mississippi local French residents
assured him that French forces would soon return -
210:13 - 210:16to the region to help him drive
out the English once and for all. -
210:17 - 210:22But unknown to Pontiac, France had
already signed a treaty of surrender -
210:22 - 210:27in Paris ending all hostilities between
the two colonial powers in North America. -
210:27 - 210:32Rumors of the accord reached Pontiac
in June at the height of his triumph. -
210:33 - 210:37But he refused to believe that the French
would not respond to his victories. -
210:38 - 210:42The British army, freed from campaigns
-
210:42 - 210:46against the French launched massive
expeditions against the Indian forces. -
210:48 - 210:50But Pontiac's alliance held their ground.
-
210:51 - 210:56[ Shouting and Gunshot ]
-
210:56 - 211:02Increasingly desperate to prevail British
commander Jeffrey Amherst put a bounty -
211:02 - 211:06on Pontiac's head then proposed
a sinister tactic, germ warfare. -
211:08 - 211:13>> Could it not be contrived to send the
smallpox among those disaffected tribes -
211:13 - 211:14of Indians?
-
211:14 - 211:20We must, on this occasion, use every
stratagem in our power to reduce them. -
211:20 - 211:24You will do well to try to inoculate
the Indians by means of blankets to try -
211:24 - 211:26to extirpate this execrable race.
-
211:29 - 211:39>> Shawnee, Lenape, and Odawa were crippled
by smallpox-infested blankets from Fort Pitt. -
211:39 - 211:41>> Pretty soon, burst out a
terrible sickness among us. -
211:43 - 211:45Lodge after lodge was totally vacated.
-
211:45 - 211:53Nothing but the dead bodies lying
here and there in their lodges. -
211:53 - 211:57Entire families being swept off with
the ravages of this terrible disease. -
211:58 - 212:06>> In October, confirmation of the French
surrender reached Pontiac and his allies. -
212:07 - 212:10The news was a decisive blow to
the momentum of the rebellion. -
212:11 - 212:13Now they knew that help would never come.
-
212:15 - 212:23Pontiac called off the siege of Detroit and
retired with his people to their winter camps. -
212:25 - 212:29The next spring, he tried to rally forces
for another push against the English -
212:29 - 212:31but his efforts were ineffective.
-
212:32 - 212:35Many Indian nations were
encouraged by English promises -
212:36 - 212:41that settlements would never
be allowed on their land. -
212:41 - 212:46They were also anxious to normalize
relations and to resume European trade. -
212:47 - 212:53[ Music ]
-
212:53 - 212:57With the passage of another year,
Pontiac was a leader without a following. -
212:59 - 213:01His moment had passed.
-
213:01 - 213:03The British forts were there to stay.
-
213:04 - 213:14In 1769, only six years after the incredible
success of his campaign against the British, -
213:14 - 213:20Pontiac died murdered in the
ancient Indian center of Cahokia. -
213:20 - 213:22But his life had not been in vain.
-
213:24 - 213:28His vision of united Indian nations would echo
-
213:28 - 213:30through the region and across
the coming decades. -
213:32 - 213:34[ Music ]
-
213:34 - 213:36>> The idea didn't die.
-
213:37 - 213:44The idea that Pontiac had implanted with these
other leaders and these other tribes prevailed. -
213:46 - 213:51>> Pontiac's life was a message to the future.
-
213:51 - 213:55But before the nations of the Great Lakes
-
213:55 - 213:59and Ohio Valley would rise again
the continent would be embroiled -
213:59 - 214:05in another costly war this time, between
the American colonists and their king. -
214:06 - 214:11[ Music ]
-
214:11 - 214:15>> "The Iroquois laugh when you
talk to them of obedience to kings -
214:15 - 214:21for they cannot reconcile the idea of
submission with the dignity of man. -
214:22 - 214:27Each individual is a sovereign in his own mind
and as he conceives he derives his freedom -
214:27 - 214:32from the Creator alone he cannot be
induced to acknowledge any other power." -
214:34 - 214:36John Long, fur trader.
-
214:36 - 214:43>> The Europeans, their point of view on
our people is that we didn't really exist -
214:43 - 214:47as a people, as a structured
people until they came. -
214:48 - 214:55You know, but, really, when you research
back into our history you're going to find -
214:55 - 215:02that we were already structured
and with governments intact, -
215:02 - 215:07and our way of life was already intact.
-
215:07 - 215:13>> The oldest democracy in North America
was created by five Indian nations. -
215:13 - 215:15And what is today New York State.
-
215:15 - 215:22The Onondaga, Oneida, Mohawk,
Seneca, and Cayuga, -
215:24 - 215:26together they became known as the Iroquois.
-
215:27 - 215:30They called themselves the Haudenosaunee.
-
215:31 - 215:33[ Pause ]
-
215:33 - 215:36The Haudenosaunee Confederacy was born
-
215:36 - 215:39in a violent era centuries
before the French and Indian War. -
215:41 - 215:46At that time, a vicious cycle
of war and revenge was running -
215:46 - 215:48out of control among the five nations.
-
215:49 - 215:53[ Noise ]
-
215:53 - 215:57In the midst of the chaos, a visionary
man from the Huron nation appeared. -
215:58 - 216:02Rather than a war club and
arrows, he carried teachings. -
216:03 - 216:04He would be known as the Peacemaker.
-
216:05 - 216:13The Peacemaker proposed a
set of laws by which people -
216:13 - 216:15and nations could live in peace and unity.
-
216:15 - 216:22A system of self-rule, guided by moral
principles known as the "Great Law." -
216:22 - 216:28>> In all your acts, self-interest
shall be cast away. -
216:29 - 216:34Look and listen for the welfare of
the whole people and have always -
216:34 - 216:39in view not only the present
but also the coming generations. -
216:39 - 216:42The unborn of the future nation.
-
216:44 - 216:48>> When the Great Peacemaker
designed the confederacy -
216:48 - 216:54and its laws he brought together five
warring nations into one heart, one body, -
216:54 - 216:59one mind and he symbolized
it by using five arrows -
216:59 - 217:03when he bound it together
to make it a strong union. -
217:04 - 217:08He said, "When you pull one
arrow out, it's easily broken." -
217:08 - 217:11He broke one in half in front
of them, just to show them. -
217:12 - 217:16So he told them, he said,
"If you all stick together -
217:17 - 217:20in union then you will never be broken."
-
217:22 - 217:26>> [Background Music] The first wampum belt
was created to symbolize the Great Law. -
217:26 - 217:32The image embodied the dream
that became a reality. -
217:32 - 217:39Five nations, independent,
but joined together as one. -
217:39 - 217:46The Great Law was both a set of moral teachings
and a concrete plan for a democratic union built -
217:46 - 217:48around the social structures of the nations.
-
217:48 - 217:56Each nation had long been organized into
clans which served as extended families. -
217:56 - 218:03Clans lived together in longhouses which
were owned by the women of the clans. -
218:03 - 218:09Up to 200 feet in length, longhouses
sheltered as many as a dozen families -
218:09 - 218:11with private areas and shared fires.
-
218:11 - 218:17They were a place of security, a
warm refuge against harsh winters. -
218:18 - 218:23Clan membership passed from mother to child.
-
218:23 - 218:27When a child came of age, they
would marry into another clan. -
218:27 - 218:35In this way, the entire nation
was woven into one greater family. -
218:35 - 218:40From this clan structure the Haudenosaunee
built a representative democracy. -
218:40 - 218:46The women of each clan would
appoint one man as clan chief. -
218:47 - 218:51In this way, leadership would rise
through trust, rather than conquest. -
218:51 - 218:57The clan chiefs of each of the five nations
gathered at the Haudenosaunee capital -
218:57 - 219:02of Onondaga to form the Grand Council.
-
219:02 - 219:07Governing from the heart of their territory
the Grand Council envisioned all five nations -
219:08 - 219:12as sheltered by a giant longhouse
stretching 250 miles. -
219:13 - 219:19The longhouse's central aisle was the
Haudenosaunee trail, the principal line -
219:19 - 219:21of communication between
the members of the league. -
219:22 - 219:26The eastern door of the domain
was guarded by the Mohawk. -
219:26 - 219:29The Seneca watched the door to the west.
-
219:29 - 219:34And the Onondaga were the
center, the keepers of the fire. -
219:34 - 219:40The democratic confederacy envisioned by the
Peacemaker preserved peace for centuries. -
219:40 - 219:47>> When the Europeans arrived in
the territory of the Haudenosaunee -
219:47 - 219:54in the early 1600s the process or protocol that
the Peacemaker had given to us was in place. -
219:55 - 219:59So we were able to deal with those
Europeans on a political basis. -
219:59 - 220:04>> In 1754, Benjamin Franklin
attended a conference -
220:04 - 220:07with the Haudenosaunee in Albany, New York.
-
220:08 - 220:14He came away inspired by the successful model of
independent states united under one rule of law. -
220:14 - 220:18Soon after he would propose
a similar union of colonies. -
220:18 - 220:27[Background Music] Twenty-two years later these
united states would declared their independence -
220:27 - 220:27from England.
-
220:31 - 220:36In that year, 1776, events swirled
toward the American Revolution. -
220:37 - 220:4510,000 strong and strategically located
between the colonies and the British -
220:45 - 220:49in Canada the Haudenosaunee
were seen as a key to victory. -
220:51 - 220:56British and American diplomats met repeatedly
with representatives of the Grand Council trying -
220:56 - 221:02to pull the Indian nations to their side, but
the Grand Council guided by the principles -
221:02 - 221:07of peace laid down by the Great
Law declared their neutrality. -
221:10 - 221:14Although they would not ally with
either power in a diplomatic gesture, -
221:14 - 221:17a deligation from the Grand
Council traveled to Philadelphia. -
221:18 - 221:22There the Haudenosaunee, the
oldest democracy in North America, -
221:22 - 221:27officially recognized the
fledgling American government. -
221:27 - 221:33The deligation had been lodged Independence Hall
above the chamber of the continental congress -
221:33 - 221:37where representatives were drafting
the declaration of independence. -
221:37 - 221:41[Background Music] During
that same critical summer -
221:41 - 221:50of 1776 a young Mohawk named
Joseph Brant returned from England. -
221:51 - 221:55A protege of the British agent for
Indian affairs, sir William Johnson, -
221:56 - 221:59Brant's family had long standing
ties to the British. -
221:59 - 222:06Traveling among the Haudenosaunee nations
Brant passionately argued for an alliance -
222:06 - 222:12with the British as their only hope to
prevent being overrun by the Americans. -
222:12 - 222:18>> He started to go amongst the
nations of the Mohawks, the Oneidas, -
222:18 - 222:21the Onondagas, Cayugas and Senecas.
-
222:22 - 222:27Trying to entice the young men
to go on the side of the British. -
222:28 - 222:31>> In an act that threatened the
very existence of the confederacy, -
222:32 - 222:37Joseph Brant in open defiance of the Grand
Council called a meeting in the summer -
222:37 - 222:40of 1777 to argue the British case.
-
222:42 - 222:48Black Snake, a young Haudenosaunee man
from the Seneca nation listened closely. -
222:49 - 222:53>> Brant came forward and
said "That if we did nothing -
222:53 - 222:56for the British there would be no peace for us.
-
222:57 - 223:00Our throats would be cut by
the red coat man or by America. -
223:01 - 223:03That we should go and join the Father.
-
223:04 - 223:06This is the way for us."
-
223:06 - 223:12>> Black Snake's uncle, a respected
Seneca leader named Cornplanter rose -
223:12 - 223:13to challenge Brant.
-
223:14 - 223:19Cornplanter was a veteran of the French
and Indian Wars and had participated -
223:19 - 223:21in the critical council decisions of his time.
-
223:22 - 223:26He wanted no part of a war
that was not his to fight. -
223:28 - 223:31>> "You must all mark and
listen to what I have to say. -
223:33 - 223:41War is war, death is death,
a fight is a hard business. -
223:41 - 223:46Here America says not to lift
our hand against either party. -
223:46 - 223:51I move therefore to wait a little while to
hear more consultation between the two parties. -
223:51 - 223:54But the British say everything
he is going to say to us. -
223:55 - 223:59We then can see clear where we
are going and not be deceived." -
223:59 - 224:02Cornplanter, Seneca.
-
224:03 - 224:08>> In shocked disbelief, Black Snake and the
others watched as Brant rose to his feet. -
224:09 - 224:14He ordered Cornplanter to stop
speaking then called him a coward. -
224:14 - 224:19>> The men had a great deal of
controversy among themselves with some -
224:19 - 224:21for Brant and some for Cornplanter.
-
224:22 - 224:24They begin to say that we
must fight for somebody -
224:25 - 224:27because they could not bear
to be called cowards. -
224:30 - 224:34>> The following day the gathering,
predominantly Mohawk and Seneca, -
224:34 - 224:38broke with the Grand Council and
agreed to fight with the British. -
224:40 - 224:44Cornplanter resigned himself to the
majority will and rallied his men. -
224:46 - 224:48>> Every brave man show himself now.
-
224:50 - 224:52Hereafter we will find our many dangerous times.
-
224:54 - 224:59I therefore say to you, you must stand like
good soldiers against your own white brother. -
225:00 - 225:06Because just as soon as he finds out that you
are against him, he will show no mercy on us. -
225:11 - 225:16>> But as factions broke from the Grand
Council not all joined the British. -
225:18 - 225:24The Oneida heavily influenced by American
missionaries were moving toward an outright -
225:24 - 225:25alliance with the Americans.
-
225:29 - 225:32The horror of civil war loomed
over the confederacy. -
225:33 - 225:43[ Music ]
-
225:44 - 225:49[Background Music] In the midst of the American
Revolution a Haudenosaunee's civil war began. -
225:52 - 226:00On August 6th 1777, Oneida fighting men and
their American allies clashed at Oriskany Creek -
226:00 - 226:03with British troops and their
Seneca and Mohawk allies. -
226:04 - 226:11[ Gunshots and Shouts ]
-
226:11 - 226:15At day's end, [Background Music]
hundreds lay dead on the battlefield. -
226:16 - 226:18[ Music ]
-
226:18 - 226:22[Background Music] As the war
raged across the eastern continent, -
226:22 - 226:26Mohawk and Seneca forces allied
with the British wreaked havoc -
226:26 - 226:29on frontier settlements draining
American economic -
226:29 - 226:34and military resources away from the war effort.
-
226:34 - 226:40In retaliation, George Washington sent an army
against the Haudenosaunee capital at Onondaga, -
226:40 - 226:44one nation still clinging
tenaciously to neutrality. -
226:46 - 226:52After Washington's army ransacked the
capital, the Onondaga also plunged angrily -
226:52 - 226:54into the war on the side of the British.
-
226:57 - 227:00>> You call George Washington
the father of your country. -
227:00 - 227:04We call George Washington Hanadegaies,
which means "town destroyer". -
227:06 - 227:11>> In August 1779, Washington
sent General John Sullivan -
227:11 - 227:14into Haudenosaunee country with 5,000 men.
-
227:17 - 227:23Entering territory few white men had ever
even seen, Sullivan carved a chilling swath -
227:23 - 227:26of destruction forcing those in
his path to flee their homes. -
227:26 - 227:33Sullivan's soldiers could not
help but marvel at the prosperity -
227:33 - 227:37of the deserted towns they were destroying.
-
227:37 - 227:44>> We reached the town which consisted of
128 houses, mostly very large and elegant. -
227:44 - 227:48>> The Indians live much better than
most of the Mohawk River farmers. -
227:49 - 227:53Their houses very well furnished with
all necessary household utensils, -
227:53 - 227:57great plenty of grain, several
horses, cows and wagons. -
227:59 - 228:01It appears to be a very old settlement.
-
228:02 - 228:07There are a great number of apple and peach
trees here, which we cut down and destroyed. -
228:11 - 228:14>> A group of Haudenosaunee
mercenaries who guided Sullivan's army -
228:14 - 228:17into the territory were captured by the Seneca.
-
228:18 - 228:22One man recognized his own
brother among the captives. -
228:22 - 228:24>> Brother, you have merited death.
-
228:26 - 228:31When those rebels had drove us from the fields
of our fathers to seek out new homes it was you -
228:31 - 228:36who would dare to step forth as their pilot
and conduct them to the doors of our homes -
228:36 - 228:38to butcher our children and put us to death.
-
228:39 - 228:40No crime can be greater.
-
228:42 - 228:44But though you have merited death and shall die
-
228:44 - 228:48on this spot my hands shall not be
stained in the blood of a brother. -
228:49 - 228:50Who will strike?
-
228:52 - 228:54>> A Seneca chief killed the prisoner instantly.
-
228:58 - 229:02But even the powerful Seneca could not
stand against Sullivan's massive army. -
229:03 - 229:07Old and young grabbed what few
possessions they could carry and fled. -
229:08 - 229:12>> "The part of our corn they burnt
and threw the remainder into the river. -
229:13 - 229:17They burnt our houses, killed what
few cattle and horses they could find, -
229:17 - 229:21destroyed our fruit trees and
left nothing but the bare soil. -
229:21 - 229:27What were our feelings when we found
that there was not a mouthful of any kind -
229:27 - 229:34of sustenance left, not even enough to keep
a child one day from perishing with hunger?" -
229:34 - 229:37Dehgewanus, Seneca.
-
229:39 - 229:45>> In retaliation for the American destruction
of Onondaga, Mohawk, Seneca and Cayuga villages. -
229:45 - 229:52Joseph Brant attacked the Oneida and
neighboring Tuscarora, allies of the Americans. -
229:52 - 229:55In the end, all of the five
nations were ravaged. -
229:56 - 230:02Out of scores of Haudenosaunee
towns only two survived unscathed. -
230:02 - 230:07And it was already fall with no
way to replace the lost crops. -
230:09 - 230:13The tragedy heightened with
the coming of winter. -
230:13 - 230:17It was the coldest in memory,
snow fell five feet deep. -
230:17 - 230:23Many homeless Haudenosaunee died
of hunger, cold, and disease. -
230:24 - 230:31[ Music ]
-
230:31 - 230:39Less than four years later in 1783, the British
government surrendered at the Treaty of Paris. -
230:39 - 230:41With no concern for the sovereignty
-
230:41 - 230:47of Indian nations even their allies the British
ceded control of the continent as far west -
230:47 - 230:50as the Mississippi to the new American nation.
-
230:52 - 230:57In post war treaties, the United States
government seized vast Haudenosaunee lands. -
230:57 - 231:03Even those belonging to their allies, the
Oneida, whose women had brought life-saving corn -
231:03 - 231:08and blankets to George Washington's
starving troops at Valley Forge. -
231:08 - 231:16But the five nations of the Haudenosaunee would
heal the wounds of civil war and remain defiant. -
231:16 - 231:23In 1790, they forced concessions from the
United States at the Treaty of Canandaigua -
231:24 - 231:27which allowed them to keep their core homelands.
-
231:27 - 231:34The Haudenosaunee would survive and
rebuild, drawn together by the great law -
231:34 - 231:40and their grand council, a
union that endures to this day. -
231:44 - 231:50>> If the Haudenosaunee was destroyed at the
revolutionary war then why am I sitting here? -
231:51 - 231:59If we were not destroyed, our council fire still
remained, our council's fire has remained all -
231:59 - 232:06of these years and the history and the
culture of the Haudenosaunee, its political -
232:06 - 232:12and spiritual structure is still intact
and we sit here traveling around the world -
232:12 - 232:16on our own passports as sovereign people.
-
232:16 - 232:24We were not destroyed by the revolutionary war.
-
232:24 - 232:29>> No sooner had the United States come into
being than its people hungry for new land -
232:29 - 232:31and opportunity poured west,
-
232:31 - 232:35across the Appalachian Mountains,
to open up the new frontier. -
232:36 - 232:39But imagine the movement as the
Indian people must have seen it. -
232:40 - 232:45This was their home where their ancestors were
buried, where they were raising their children. -
232:46 - 232:53They had already experienced the disruptions of
trade, alcohol, missionaries, disease and war. -
232:54 - 232:55Now, their lands were at stake.
-
232:57 - 233:01Indian people fought to preserve their freedom
and in their aggressive defense stories -
233:01 - 233:05of frontier violence came to define
them as hostiles and savages. -
233:06 - 233:09Armed with this distorted image, the same cycle
-
233:09 - 233:13that had dispossessed the Indian
nations of the East, was underway again. -
233:14 - 233:20We begin part six in the Ohio River Valley
where on the atmosphere of frontier chaos, -
233:20 - 233:24one of the great leaders of North America
would emerge with a message of hope. -
233:25 - 233:29His name was Tecumseh and he would
try to change the course of history. -
233:32 - 233:36[ Music ]
-
233:36 - 233:43>> "When we passed through the country between
Pittsburgh and our nations, lately Shawnee -
233:43 - 233:50and Lenape hunting grounds, where we could
once see nothing but deer and buffalo, -
233:50 - 233:57we found the country thickly
inhabited and the people under arms. -
233:57 - 234:08We were compelled to make a detour of 300 miles.
-
234:08 - 234:12We saw large numbers of white
men in forts and fortifications -
234:12 - 234:17around Salt Springs and buffalo grounds."
-
234:17 - 234:19Cornstock, Shawnee.
-
234:19 - 234:25>> In the aftermath of the American Revolution,
-
234:25 - 234:29the lands of the powerful
Haudenosaunee nations were shrunk -
234:29 - 234:31to a little more than reservation islands.
-
234:32 - 234:36The front lines of the invasion moved
west to the nations of the Ohio Valley, -
234:37 - 234:40the Lenape, Shawnee, Miami, and others.
-
234:43 - 234:45[Background Music] Settlers flooded west.
-
234:46 - 234:49Many of them revolutionary war
veterans paid with land grants -
234:49 - 234:51by the government left bankrupt from the war.
-
234:54 - 234:58Supported by the new United States, they
came prepared to fight for the land. -
235:00 - 235:02[ Horses Galloping and Neighing ]
-
235:03 - 235:08>> "The people of our frontier carry on
private expeditions against the Indians -
235:08 - 235:10and kill them whenever they meet them.
-
235:10 - 235:16[Gunshots] And I do not believe there was a jury
in all Kentucky who would punish a man for it." -
235:17 - 235:19John Hamtramck, major, United States Army.
-
235:20 - 235:22[ Music ]
-
235:23 - 235:27>> Over the next 20 years, through a
series of battles and dubious treaties, -
235:27 - 235:34the New United States laid claim to Indian
lands on the frontier, vast tracks receded -
235:34 - 235:41to white settlement including the future
sites of Detroit, Toledo, Peoria and Chicago. -
235:41 - 235:51>> "My heart is a stone, heavy with sadness
for my people, cold with the knowledge -
235:51 - 235:54that no treaty will keep
whites out of our lands. -
235:55 - 236:00Hard with the determination to resist
as long as I live and breathe." -
236:03 - 236:05Blue Jacket, Shawnee.
-
236:06 - 236:09[ Rain Drops ]
-
236:09 - 236:10[ Fire Blazing ]
-
236:10 - 236:12[ Chanting ]
-
236:12 - 236:19>> In this atmosphere of despair and frontier
violence, missionaries undermine the cultural -
236:19 - 236:24and religious values of Indian communities.
-
236:24 - 236:32>> Our life is who we are, our identity, our
language, our ceremonies, our way of how we used -
236:32 - 236:34to dress and how we related to each other.
-
236:35 - 236:39Those are the makeup, part
of the makeup of our people. -
236:39 - 236:45And so when Christianity came
about, it's started to change. -
236:46 - 236:50They were trying to make
us become what we were not. -
236:50 - 236:55>> "You have got our country
but are not satisfied. -
236:56 - 236:59You want to force your religion upon us.
-
236:59 - 237:07The Creator has made us all but he has
made a great difference between us. -
237:07 - 237:10He has given us a different
complexion and different customs. -
237:10 - 237:18Since he has made so great a difference between
us and other things, why may we not conclude -
237:18 - 237:23that he has given us a different
religion according to our understanding? -
237:23 - 237:31We do not wish to destroy your
religion or take it from you. -
237:32 - 237:35We only want to enjoy our own."
-
237:36 - 237:38Red Jacket, Seneca.
-
237:39 - 237:47>> But the pressure on Indian people
was unrelenting, their land, livelihood, -
237:47 - 237:52culture and very beliefs under attack.
-
237:52 - 237:58Frustrated warriors traded
scarce resources for alcohol. -
237:58 - 237:59>> And now reality is in your face.
-
238:00 - 238:01You're slapped in the face with reality.
-
238:02 - 238:05What's the best way to escape
that kind of reality? -
238:05 - 238:11During those times, our people began to
take up the rum to numb their feelings -
238:12 - 238:15because that feeling that hurt was so strong.
-
238:16 - 238:21>> [Background Music] "The men revel in
strong drink and are very quarrelsome. -
238:21 - 238:24The families become frightened
and moved away for safety. -
238:26 - 238:29Now, the drunken men ran
yelling through the village -
238:29 - 238:32and have weapons to injure those whom they meet.
-
238:32 - 238:37Now there are no doors in the houses
for they have all been kicked off. -
238:38 - 238:43Now, we men full of strong
drink alone track there." -
238:44 - 238:51Handsome Lake, Seneca.
-
238:51 - 238:57>> One young Shawnee man, Lalawethika,
like many demoralized young men -
238:57 - 239:01of his generation, had succumbed to alcoholism.
-
239:01 - 239:04He was completely dependent on
his older brother, Tecumseh. -
239:04 - 239:11Tecumseh and Lalawethika had grown
up in the world of frontier violence. -
239:11 - 239:15Their father was killed fighting the British.
-
239:15 - 239:18Their older brother died at the
hands of Tennessee settlers. -
239:19 - 239:25The village of their birth had
been laid waste by Kentuckians. -
239:25 - 239:30Now, in 1803, determined to maintain
his traditions, Tecumseh led Lalawethika -
239:30 - 239:36and the people of their village west
into Indiana in an effort to put distance -
239:36 - 239:38between themselves and white settlers.
-
239:38 - 239:42But in Indiana, Lalawethika's drinking worsened.
-
239:43 - 239:48[Background Music] He sunk into a deep
depression but his life was about to turnaround. -
239:48 - 239:54One day while in his home,
Lalawethika fell to the floor. -
239:55 - 240:03For a time Tecumseh and others in the village
believed he was dead, but he was not dead. -
240:03 - 240:10Lalawethika had had a revelation,
a divine message that responded -
240:10 - 240:12to the unbearable conditions of his people.
-
240:12 - 240:22Suddenly and clearly, he saw a path for
renewal, abandoned the ways of the white men -
240:22 - 240:23and returned to the old teachings.
-
240:23 - 240:33From that moment forward, Lalawethika would
be known as Tenskwatawa, the Shawnee prophet. -
240:33 - 240:41Tenskwatawa never drunk again and he urged his
followers to shun alcohol and all other ideas -
240:41 - 240:44and things that came from white men.
-
240:45 - 240:49>> "Have you not heard at the
evenings and sometimes in the dead -
240:49 - 240:53of night those mournful sounds that steal
-
240:53 - 240:57through the deep valleys
and along the mountainsides? -
240:58 - 241:03These are the wailings of those spirits
whose bones have been turned up by the plow -
241:03 - 241:10of the white men and left to
the mercy of the rain and wind." -
241:10 - 241:13Tenskwatawa, Shawnee.
-
241:13 - 241:21>> Tenskwatawa promised that if the
people return to their own ways, -
241:21 - 241:25the whites would be pushed back
and prosperity would return. -
241:28 - 241:32Tecumseh embraced his brother's
vision of cultural renewal -
241:32 - 241:36and together they spread the
message to every Ohio Valley nation. -
241:37 - 241:45Hundreds traveled to Indiana
to hear them speak in person. -
241:45 - 241:50Shawnee, Odawa, Wyandot, Kickapoo
and other families converged -
241:50 - 241:55on a new settlement established by the prophet
and Tecumseh near the intersection of the Wabash -
241:55 - 241:58and Tippecanoe Rivers, Prophetstown.
-
241:58 - 242:05Tenskwatawa preached to visitors in
the council house every night followed -
242:05 - 242:07by dancing and singing.
-
242:07 - 242:12White frontiersmen claimed to be able
to hear the drums all night long. -
242:13 - 242:18But it would be Tecumseh who would
challenge the course of history -
242:18 - 242:23by transforming his brother's message
into a political and military movement. -
242:25 - 242:31Using Prophetstown as his base Tecumseh
would emerge the most powerful Indian leader -
242:31 - 242:32of his time.
-
242:34 - 242:48[ Music ]
-
242:48 - 242:50>> "Brothers, we are friends.
-
242:51 - 242:53We must assist each other to bear our burdens.
-
242:54 - 242:58The blood of many of our fathers and
brothers has run like water on the ground -
242:58 - 243:00to satisfy the avarice of the white men.
-
243:04 - 243:07We ourselves are threatened with a great evil.
-
243:08 - 243:12Nothing will pacify them but the
destruction of all the red men." -
243:13 - 243:15Tecumseh, Shawnee.
-
243:18 - 243:23>> In 1808, while the Shawnee prophet,
Tenskwatawa, preached the cultural renaissance -
243:23 - 243:29at Prophetstown, his brother Tecumseh traveled
throughout the territory spreading the prophet's -
243:29 - 243:33message along with a political
and military vision of his own. -
243:35 - 243:39>> "The whites have driven us from the
sea to the lakes, we can go no farther. -
243:39 - 243:46The way, the only way to stop this evil is for
us to unite in claiming a common and equal right -
243:46 - 243:53in the land as it was at first and should be
now for it was never divided but belongs to all. -
243:55 - 244:00Unless every tribe unanimously combines to
give a check to the ambition and avarice -
244:00 - 244:04of the whites they will soon
conquer us apart and disunited. -
244:05 - 244:08And we will be driven away from
our native country and scattered -
244:08 - 244:10as autumnal leaves before the wind.
-
244:12 - 244:14Tecumseh, Shawnee.
-
244:14 - 244:19>> Tecumseh electrified his audiences.
-
244:19 - 244:26At one gathering a nervous white observer
reported seeing young men shaking with emotion, -
244:26 - 244:29a thousand tomahawks brandished in the air.
-
244:31 - 244:37William Henry Harrison, governor of the Indiana
Territory, recognized Tecumseh's personal power -
244:37 - 244:41and charisma and saw the Shawnee
leader as a singular threat. -
244:41 - 244:47>> "The implicit obedience and respect
which the followers of Tecumseh pay -
244:47 - 244:53to him is really astonishing and more than
any other circumstance bespeaks him one -
244:53 - 244:59of those uncommon geniuses which spring
up occasionally to produce revolutions -
244:59 - 245:03and overturn the established order of things.
-
245:03 - 245:08If it were not for the vicinity of the United
States, he would perhaps be the founder -
245:08 - 245:13of an empire that would rival in
glory that of Mexico or Peru." -
245:13 - 245:18Governor William Henry Harrison.
-
245:18 - 245:21>> Prophetstown's population swelled.
-
245:21 - 245:28But, despite the Tecumseh's growing
influence he could not control the actions -
245:28 - 245:29of all Indian leaders.
-
245:30 - 245:36In 1809, at one of many treaty conferences
Governor Harrison convinced leaders -
245:36 - 245:39of the Miami, Lenape and Potawatomi
-
245:39 - 245:43to sell three million acres of
land in Indiana and Illinois. -
245:44 - 245:49Tecumseh was outraged considering those
who signed the treaty guilty of treason. -
245:50 - 245:56>> No tribe has the right to sell a country
even to each other much less to strangers. -
245:57 - 246:01Sell a country, why not sell the air?
-
246:01 - 246:03The great sea as well as the earth?
-
246:04 - 246:07Did not the Great Spirit make them
all for the use of his children? -
246:09 - 246:15>> Tecumseh went to Harrison and, in a volatile
meeting, confronted the governor face to face. -
246:16 - 246:19>> "Brother, I look at the land
and pity the women and children. -
246:21 - 246:24I'm authorized to say that they
want to save that piece of land. -
246:27 - 246:28We do not wish you to take it.
-
246:29 - 246:30It is small enough for our purposes.
-
246:31 - 246:34I want the present boundary line to continue.
-
246:34 - 246:39Should you cross it I assure you it
will be productive of bad consequences." -
246:42 - 246:47>> But the settlements continued to
expand even onto the newly ceded lands. -
246:48 - 246:52Tecumseh was convinced that only
force would stop the American advance. -
246:54 - 246:59To build a military resistance he continued
to traveled tirelessly among the nations -
246:59 - 247:04of the Great Lakes and Ohio Valley, while
Harrison kept a nervous eye on his movements. -
247:06 - 247:07>> No difficulties deter him.
-
247:09 - 247:11For four years he has been in constant motion.
-
247:12 - 247:18You see him today on the Wabash and in a short
time you hear of him on the shores of Lake Erie -
247:18 - 247:21or Michigan or the banks of the Mississippi.
-
247:21 - 247:26And wherever he goes, he makes an
impression favorable to his purpose. -
247:26 - 247:33>> In 1811, Tecumseh traveled south in
an effort to bring the powerful Choctaw, -
247:33 - 247:36Chickasaw and Creek into the alliance.
-
247:37 - 247:44There in village after village, he argued that
Indian nations stood at the brink of disaster. -
247:46 - 247:48>> Where today are the powerful
tribes of our people? -
247:50 - 247:52They have vanished before
the avarice and oppression -
247:52 - 247:55of the white man as snow before the summer sun.
-
247:56 - 248:01Will we let ourselves be destroyed in our turn
without making an effort worthy of our race? -
248:03 - 248:09Shall we, without a struggle give up our
homes, our lands, the graves of our dead -
248:09 - 248:11and everything that is dear and sacred to us?
-
248:12 - 248:16I know you will say with me never, never.
-
248:18 - 248:24>> But Tecumseh's passion and presence alone
could not overcome a growing cultural rift. -
248:24 - 248:29Many Southern Indian leaders
were encouraging their nations -
248:29 - 248:32to emulate mainstream white society.
-
248:33 - 248:38Others saw military conflict
with the US as suicide. -
248:38 - 248:41Although Tecumseh found passionate
supporters everywhere, -
248:41 - 248:47his hope that Southern Nations would join
in a unified resistance was not to be. -
248:47 - 248:55In January of 1812, Tecumseh returned to Indiana
-
248:55 - 249:00to find Prophetstown destroyed,
its people dispersed. -
249:02 - 249:09Governor Harrison had waited until Tecumseh,
the military leader of the movement, -
249:09 - 249:15had departed for the South
before moving on Prophetstown. -
249:15 - 249:20But Tenskwatawa with a much smaller force
attacked the Americans before they reached the -
249:20 - 249:23town allowing the residents to evacuate.
-
249:24 - 249:27[ Music ]
-
249:28 - 249:31The following day, Harrison
entered the deserted town -
249:31 - 249:33on the Tippecanoe River and
burned it to the ground. -
249:35 - 249:41Although his army suffered twice the casualties
of the Indian force Harrison claimed the victory -
249:42 - 249:48that would eventually propel
him to the presidency. -
249:48 - 249:51Despite the loss of Prophetstown Tecumseh
-
249:51 - 249:54and the Prophet began immediately
to rebuild their movement. -
249:57 - 250:02[Background Music] Then the War of 1812 broke
out between the British and United States. -
250:03 - 250:06Suddenly, there was a new
opportunity to push back the Americans -
250:06 - 250:07through an alliance with the British.
-
250:09 - 250:12The two brothers moved north
to Canada with a thousand men. -
250:13 - 250:17There, they were joined by allies from
throughout the Ohio Valley and Great Lakes. -
250:17 - 250:19[ Music ]
-
250:19 - 250:26After years of tireless effort, Tecumseh's
unified resistance was now a reality. -
250:28 - 250:34The British and Indian force laid siege to the
fort at Detroit quickly forcing its surrender. -
250:35 - 250:38American forts fell at Mackinac and Dearborn.
-
250:40 - 250:45In January of 1813, Tecumseh and
his allies forced the surrender -
250:45 - 250:46of the Americans at Frenchtown.
-
250:49 - 250:55Tecumseh hoped to push the campaign into
the Ohio Valley but the following May, -
250:55 - 250:58British and Indian forces
suffered their first defeat. -
250:59 - 251:04Then, during the summer the
war began to turn against them -
251:04 - 251:07and Tecumseh could see the British will failing.
-
251:10 - 251:13He confronted the British
commander, General Proctor. -
251:15 - 251:18>> You always told us that you would
never draw your foot off British ground. -
251:19 - 251:20But now we see you are drawing back.
-
251:22 - 251:26We are very much astonished to see you tying
up everything and preparing to run away -
251:27 - 251:29without letting us know what
your intentions are. -
251:32 - 251:37>> Without informing their Indian allies
the British made plans to abandon Detroit -
251:37 - 251:39as a large American force approached.
-
251:40 - 251:43At the head of the American Army rode the man
-
251:43 - 251:47who destroyed Prophetstown,
Governor William Henry Harrison. -
251:50 - 251:53Tecumseh demanded that General
Proctor make a stand. -
251:55 - 251:59>> "Listen, we wish to remain
here and fight our enemy. -
251:59 - 252:01You have got the arms and ammunition.
-
252:02 - 252:06If you have an idea of going away, give
them to us and you may go and welcome. -
252:06 - 252:09As for us, our lives are in
the hands of the Creator. -
252:10 - 252:14We are determined to defend our
lands and if it be his will, -
252:14 - 252:17we wish to leave our bones upon them."
-
252:17 - 252:19Tecumseh, Shawnee.
-
252:21 - 252:25>> Faced with Harrison's
3000-man army Tecumseh was forced -
252:25 - 252:28to fall back with the British 80 miles.
-
252:29 - 252:31They halted their retreat
along the Thames River. -
252:31 - 252:36There, Tecumseh would make his stand.
-
252:37 - 252:42On October 5th 1813, the
Shawnee leader rallied his men -
252:42 - 252:44as he inspected the lines from horseback.
-
252:47 - 252:50He urged General Proctor to do the same.
-
252:51 - 252:54>> Tell your men to be firm,
and all will be well. -
252:56 - 253:01>> Tecumseh dismounted and joined his troops
at their position in a swampy thicket. -
253:03 - 253:06The night before, he had had a
premonition about the battle. -
253:06 - 253:12And in it, he had foreseen his death.
-
253:12 - 253:16Tecumseh removed the scarlet British
military jacket he always wore -
253:17 - 253:19and dressed in traditional Shawnee clothes.
-
253:19 - 253:26He handed his sword to a trusted friend
and instructed him to give it to his son -
253:26 - 253:29when he grew up and to tell
him what his father stood for. -
253:31 - 253:35In midafternoon, Harrison's cavalry charged.
-
253:38 - 253:43The British lines immediately collapsed
and ran with the British general -
253:43 - 253:45on horseback passing his
own troops as they fled. -
253:48 - 253:50Tecumseh did not run.
-
253:51 - 253:52And neither did his men.
-
253:52 - 253:57From a nearby hillside the
Shawnee Prophet watched -
253:57 - 254:04as the Americans charged his brother's position.
-
254:04 - 254:08Tecumseh received a gunshot wound
to the chest [gunshot] and fell. -
254:11 - 254:14Thirty minutes later, the battle was over.
-
254:15 - 254:19[ Music ]
-
254:20 - 254:24For the Ohio Valley nations the
eventual British defeat in the War -
254:24 - 254:29of 1812 would simply underscore
the tragic loss of Tecumseh. -
254:29 - 254:35In the years before the war, he had
traveled the Indian roads stretching -
254:35 - 254:37in every direction from Prophetstown.
-
254:38 - 254:44In every village, his warning had been
the same, "The Americans will not stop -
254:45 - 254:47until they have taken all our land."
-
254:48 - 254:51Tecumseh had seen the future.
-
254:55 - 255:05>> "While strong it has been our
obvious policy to weaken them. -
255:05 - 255:09Now that they are weak and harmless
and most of their lands fallen -
255:09 - 255:13into our hands they must be taught
to improve their condition." -
255:14 - 255:22William Clark, Superintendent of Indian Affairs.
-
255:22 - 255:26>> For decades, federal agents and Christian
missionaries had pressured Indian nations -
255:26 - 255:30to abandon their traditions and
assimilate into white society. -
255:30 - 255:36The policy, promoted by Thomas Jefferson and
others after him, advocated intermarriage, -
255:37 - 255:43religious conversion and financial incentives
to turn Indian people into Americanized farmers. -
255:43 - 255:50In the South, US policy was succeeding.
-
255:50 - 255:54Traditionals had been eliminated
as a serious military threat -
255:54 - 256:00and American culture was spreading.
-
256:00 - 256:08The large Southern nations, the Cherokee,
Choctaw, Chickasaw, Creek and Seminole came -
256:08 - 256:11to be known as the "Five Civilized Tribes."
-
256:12 - 256:17To the Americans, the most
civilized of these were the Cherokee. -
256:18 - 256:24>> We call ourselves Aniyunwiya which is
translated into "the Principal People." -
256:25 - 256:33When the Creator made the world he created
these beautiful mountains here in the Smokies. -
256:34 - 256:39And he needed someone to live here, someone
who would take care of what he'd made -
256:39 - 256:44and what he gave to us so he
chose the Cherokee people. -
256:44 - 256:47>> The ancient Cherokee nation flourished in
-
256:47 - 256:51and around the Great Smoky Mountains
building their capital of Echota -
256:52 - 256:55in the foothills southwest of
present day Knoxville, Tennessee. -
256:56 - 257:00Echota was a peace town,
where no one could be harmed. -
257:01 - 257:08But with each passing generation
there were fewer and fewer who clung -
257:08 - 257:10to the traditional Cherokee-life way.
-
257:10 - 257:11[ Music & Rooster Crowing ]
-
257:11 - 257:16[Background Music] Many Cherokee
became successful modeling themselves -
257:16 - 257:21after their American neighbors living
in two-story houses on plantations, -
257:21 - 257:28raising European crops, owning slaves and
educating their children in American schools. -
257:28 - 257:33In 1817, a new national council formed
-
257:34 - 257:38with wealthy landowner John Ross
as its principal elected chief. -
257:39 - 257:43The centuries-old clan-based
government was replaced -
257:43 - 257:46with a republican state modeled
after the American system. -
257:49 - 257:54Echota, the venerated Cherokee
peace town was replaced as seat -
257:54 - 257:56of government by New Echota in Georgia.
-
257:58 - 258:04In 1821, a man named Sequoya
completed an alphabet -
258:04 - 258:09that committed the Cherokee language to writing.
-
258:09 - 258:12Soon they had their own newspaper,
the Cherokee Phoenix. -
258:12 - 258:19But despite Cherokee efforts to coexist
and United States government policies -
258:19 - 258:25to bring Indian nations into the American way it
was a relationship marred by racism and greed. -
258:25 - 258:33In the middle of a booming slave economy built
around cotton demand for land was growing -
258:34 - 258:39and the Southern Indian nations
still controlled vast areas. -
258:40 - 258:47In 1828, Andrew Jackson, like William
Henry Harrison, used his reputation -
258:47 - 258:51as an Indian fighter to propel
himself to the presidency. -
258:53 - 259:04>> Greed usually is a thing that makes
people do things they wouldn't do otherwise. -
259:05 - 259:09Gold was discovered down in Georgia.
-
259:09 - 259:11[ Music ]
-
259:11 - 259:13[Background Music] Hundreds
of miners illegally swarmed -
259:13 - 259:16across the Cherokee border
to lay claim to the vein. -
259:17 - 259:20The Cherokee turned to the
United States for protection. -
259:20 - 259:25But President Jackson, himself a land
speculator, removed federal troops -
259:25 - 259:29from the area, telling Georgia officials
"Build a fire under the Cherokee. -
259:30 - 259:34When it gets hot enough, they'll move."
-
259:34 - 259:42>> The greed of the white man grew and the
first thing that came into his mind was, -
259:44 - 259:51"We must obtain this land at any cost."
-
259:52 - 259:58And that idea of the removal started there.
-
259:59 - 260:06>> For the Indian people who believed their
salvation lay in emulating American society, -
260:06 - 260:10the most bitter betrayal came on May 28th, 1830.
-
260:11 - 260:15Under Jackson's advocacy the
Indian Removal Act was passed. -
260:16 - 260:21Nations east of the Mississippi were to
give up their homelands forever and move -
260:21 - 260:24to a special Indian territory in Oklahoma.
-
260:28 - 260:32>> "The Americans said the
land shall be yours forever. -
260:33 - 260:38Now they say, the land you live on is not yours.
-
260:40 - 260:41Go beyond the Mississippi.
-
260:42 - 260:43There is game.
-
260:44 - 260:48There you may remain while the
grass grows and the water runs. -
260:49 - 260:53Brothers, will not our Great
Father come there also?" -
260:55 - 260:58Speckled Snake, Creek.
-
260:59 - 261:05>> At New Echota Cherokee
leaders felt deeply betrayed. -
261:06 - 261:13Principal Chief John Ross and wealthy Cherokee
landholder Major Ridge both had fought alongside -
261:13 - 261:17President Jackson in a war against
traditional factions of the Creek Nation. -
261:20 - 261:26Meeting in violation of Georgia state law the
Cherokee Council vehemently opposed removal -
261:27 - 261:31and reminded the nation of their law
that carried the death penalty for anyone -
261:31 - 261:34who sold Cherokee lands without authorization.
-
261:36 - 261:42>> "Even if report was favorable as to the
fertility of the soil in Indian Territory, -
261:43 - 261:49if the running streams were as transparent
as crystal and the silver fish abounded, -
261:50 - 261:54we should still adhere to the
purpose of spending the remnant -
261:54 - 261:59of our lives on the soil that gave us birth."
-
262:01 - 262:02Cherokee Council.
-
262:04 - 262:07>> Indian protests fell on deaf ears.
-
262:08 - 262:10The Choctaw were the first made to bend.
-
262:14 - 262:19>> "Painful in the extreme is
the mandate of our expulsion. -
262:19 - 262:28I ask you in the name of justice for a
repose for myself and my injured people. -
262:29 - 262:30Let us alone.
-
262:31 - 262:32We will not harm you.
-
262:33 - 262:34We want rest.
-
262:34 - 262:44We hope, in the name of justice, that another
outrage may never be committed against us -
262:45 - 262:50and that we may, for the future,
not be driven about as beasts -
262:50 - 262:53who benefit from a change of pasture.
-
262:54 - 263:00We go forth, sorrowful, knowing
that wrong has been done." -
263:02 - 263:04George Harkin, Choctaw.
-
263:06 - 263:14>> Between 1831 and 1832, 13,000 Choctaw
made the long and difficult trek to the West. -
263:14 - 263:19Two thousand were to die along the way.
-
263:22 - 263:23>> "My voice is weak.
-
263:25 - 263:28You can scarcely hear me.
-
263:28 - 263:36It is not the shout of a warrior
but the wail of an infant. -
263:36 - 263:40I have lost it in mourning over
the misfortunes of my people. -
263:44 - 263:52Their tears came in the raindrops and
their voices in the wailing winds. -
263:52 - 263:58Our land was taken away."
-
263:58 - 263:59Colonel Webb, Choctaw.
-
263:59 - 264:02>> The Creek were next.
-
264:02 - 264:08In the spring of 1836, the American Army
forced them to surrender all their land. -
264:10 - 264:12One-third of the Creek died on the journey west.
-
264:16 - 264:21>> The way I feel is there
is a wound in our hearts. -
264:21 - 264:26And that was a wound in our ancestors' heart.
-
264:27 - 264:30And that wound will never be healed.
-
264:31 - 264:38And I feel like that whatever
they do for us will never pay up. -
264:42 - 264:52>> "Last night I saw the sun set for the last
time and its light shine upon the treetops -
264:52 - 265:07and the land and the water that
I am never to look upon again." -
265:07 - 265:10Menewa, Creek.
-
265:12 - 265:20>> Every year, from 1830 to 1838 Cherokee
Principal Chief John Ross visited Washington -
265:20 - 265:22attempting to forestall removal.
-
265:22 - 265:27>> "We have been made to drink
of the bitter cup of humiliation. -
265:28 - 265:35Treated like dogs, our lives, our
liberties, the sport of the white man. -
265:35 - 265:41Our country and the graves of our
fathers torn from us in cruel succession -
265:41 - 265:48until we find ourselves fugitives,
vagrants and strangers in our own country." -
265:50 - 265:52John Ross, Cherokee.
-
265:54 - 265:56>> Ross wrote hundreds of letters.
-
265:57 - 266:01He met several times with President
Jackson, with whom he had served in war. -
266:02 - 266:06He petitioned Congress and brought two
lawsuits before the US Supreme Court. -
266:07 - 266:11>> "We are not ignorant of our condition.
-
266:13 - 266:17We are not insensible to our sufferings.
-
266:17 - 266:19We feel them.
-
266:19 - 266:29We groan under their pressure and anticipation
crowds our breasts with sorrow yet to come." -
266:29 - 266:31John Ross, Cherokee.
-
266:33 - 266:36>> Ross did win one victory
when the Supreme Court ruled -
266:36 - 266:41that the Cherokee were a sovereign nation
and not subject to Georgia's jurisdiction. -
266:42 - 266:47But President Jackson disregarded the ruling
and belittled the power of the Supreme Court -
266:47 - 266:54by challenging the chief justice
to enforce the law himself. -
266:54 - 266:58Georgia held lotteries for Cherokee lands.
-
266:59 - 267:01State troops forced people from their houses.
-
267:01 - 267:06Cherokee government buildings at
New Echota were sold off along -
267:06 - 267:08with the residence of Principal Chief John Ross.
-
267:08 - 267:13Cherokee leader Major Ridge
also lost his plantation. -
267:14 - 267:17He now became convinced of the
futility and peril of resistance. -
267:19 - 267:23>> I know the Indians have an
older title than the United States. -
267:24 - 267:27We obtained the land from the living God above.
-
267:29 - 267:31They got their title from the British.
-
267:31 - 267:36Yet they are strong and we are weak.
-
267:37 - 267:42>> Major Ridge, as I understand it he
advocated for a good period of time -
267:42 - 267:48that no more Cherokee lands would be
sold or ceded under penalty of death. -
267:49 - 267:53And then later, he wound up
doing the same darn thing. -
267:53 - 267:54As a matter of fact, worse.
-
267:55 - 267:59>> Ridge traveled to Washington without
the authorization of the Cherokee Council. -
268:00 - 268:02There, he met with federal officials.
-
268:04 - 268:09Ridge privately negotiated a treaty
ceding Cherokee lands for $5 million, -
268:10 - 268:14new land in the Oklahoma-Indian
territory, and removal assistance. -
268:14 - 268:21>> We had been a country for 500 years before
they were and we were on an equal status. -
268:22 - 268:25And every time we had a treaty from then
-
268:25 - 268:28on we got a little less status,
and they got a little more land. -
268:30 - 268:35>> Ridge returned home to convince the
national council to accept the treaty terms. -
268:35 - 268:42>> I would willingly die to preserve the
graves of our fathers but any forcible effort -
268:43 - 268:49to keep them will cost us our lands,
our lives and the lives of our children. -
268:49 - 268:57There is but one path of safety, one
road to future existence as a nation. -
268:57 - 269:00That path is open before you.
-
269:00 - 269:04Make a treaty of cession.
-
269:04 - 269:09Give up these lands and go over
beyond the great Father of Waters. -
269:09 - 269:14>> The national council rejected the treaty.
-
269:15 - 269:19But Ridge, with no legal authority to
represent the Cherokee nation met secretly -
269:19 - 269:21with US officials.
-
269:22 - 269:27Defying the council's death sentence for the
selling of Cherokee lands, Ridge, his son, -
269:27 - 269:29and others signed the removal treaty.
-
269:36 - 269:42On May 17th, 1836, the US Senate
ratified the treaty by a single vote. -
269:43 - 269:46The Cherokee Nation was given
two years to move west. -
269:46 - 269:55In that time, Ridge and 2,000 Cherokee
emigrated to Oklahoma while the vast majority -
269:55 - 269:59of the nation ignored the illegal
treaty and remained on their lands. -
270:00 - 270:02[ Music ]
-
270:02 - 270:07In late spring of 1838 as the
deadline for removal passed, -
270:07 - 270:12General Winfield Scott arrived
in Georgia with 7,000 soldiers. -
270:14 - 270:18His orders were to remove the
Cherokee by any means necessary. -
270:20 - 270:21>> "Think of this, my Cherokee brethren.
-
270:22 - 270:26I am an old warrior and have been
present at many a scene of slaughter. -
270:27 - 270:34But spare me, I beseech you, the horror of
witnessing the destruction of the Cherokees. -
270:34 - 270:38Do not even wait for the
close approach of the troops." -
270:39 - 270:41General Winfield Scott.
-
270:44 - 270:49>> Thousands of Cherokee were rounded up at
bayonet-point unable to carry with them anything -
270:49 - 270:54but the most necessary belongings then
held in stockades to await removal. -
270:56 - 270:59>> My great-great-grandmother,
when they came to take them away, -
270:59 - 271:05they drove them out of the house, didn't even
let the kids get their shoes or anything. -
271:06 - 271:11They were sitting down at dinner and they got
outside and they were kind of roughing her -
271:11 - 271:18around and my great-great-grandfather
kind of fought back. -
271:18 - 271:24They throwed him in chains and took him off one
way, took her and the children off another way. -
271:25 - 271:30>> Conditions inside stockades
were terrible and many died. -
271:34 - 271:40>> "We have been made prisoners by your
men but we do not fight against you. -
271:41 - 271:43We have never done you any harm.
-
271:43 - 271:45We are Indians.
-
271:45 - 271:48We have hearts that feel.
-
271:50 - 271:53We do not want to die.
-
271:53 - 271:54We are in trouble, sir.
-
271:54 - 271:58Our hearts are very heavy.
-
271:58 - 271:59Very heavy.
-
272:01 - 272:03We cannot make talk."
-
272:05 - 272:06Cherokee Council.
-
272:09 - 272:15>> Sixteen thousand Cherokee
were removed from their homeland. -
272:15 - 272:19Principal Chief John Ross left
with his family on the last convoy. -
272:20 - 272:25His wife, along with one-quarter of the
nation, would die on the forced exodus -
272:25 - 272:28that would be known as the "Trail of Tears."
-
272:29 - 272:35>> The non-Indian people who came here did
not view the Cherokee people as human beings -
272:36 - 272:39which made it easy to dishonor
and desecrate these people. -
272:39 - 272:47>> People sometimes say I
look like I never smile. -
272:47 - 272:58Most of the time, I keep thinking of the old
nation and wonder how the big mountain now looks -
272:58 - 273:04in springtime and how the boys and
young men used to swim in the big river. -
273:05 - 273:11And then there comes before
me the picture of the march. -
273:13 - 273:25Maybe someday we will understand
why the Cherokees had to suffer. -
273:25 - 273:32>> While the body of the nation was forced west
several hundred Cherokee evaded Scott's men -
273:32 - 273:38and retreated to the deep
recesses of the Smoky Mountains. -
273:38 - 273:43The Army, ineffective at locating the free
Cherokee, was recalled from the mountains. -
273:43 - 273:50As the troops were withdrawing one cavalry
detachment stumbled upon a small camp -
273:50 - 273:51of 12 free Cherokee.
-
273:53 - 273:59Among them was an older man
Tsali, his wife, brother and sons. -
273:59 - 274:05When the Cherokee refused to submit to
the soldiers Tsali's wife was jabbed -
274:05 - 274:07with a bayonet, and a struggle ensued.
-
274:08 - 274:09Two soldiers were killed.
-
274:13 - 274:16Tsali and his family fled
deeper into the Smoky Mountains. -
274:18 - 274:25But US soldiers had died and now General Scott
would have to make the Cherokee pay at any cost. -
274:28 - 274:31With winter approaching, Scott
delivered an ultimatum to Tsali. -
274:32 - 274:39Surrender or 7000 soldiers would be
unleashed on the free Cherokee until the last -
274:39 - 274:41of their nation was captured or killed.
-
274:42 - 274:49[ Music ]
-
274:49 - 274:51Tsali made a fateful decision.
-
274:54 - 274:59He offered to surrender if Scott would let
the rest of the Cherokee resistance remain -
274:59 - 275:02in their Smoky Mountain homeland.
-
275:02 - 275:06Scott agreed and Tsali surrendered
along with his family. -
275:09 - 275:15>> Charley approaches and offers the
gun holding both ends with each hand. -
275:16 - 275:24General Scott takes the gun
and they are to be monitored. -
275:29 - 275:32>> They were taken to a place at
the mouth of the Tuckasegee River. -
275:36 - 275:42There, Tsali, his brother, and his two oldest
sons, would be executed by a firing squad. -
275:43 - 275:49Tied to a tree awaiting death, Tsali
had a last request of a friend. -
275:52 - 275:56>> Euchella, there's one favor
I wish to ask of your hands. -
275:58 - 276:02You know I have a little boy who
was lost among the mountains. -
276:04 - 276:09I want you to find that boy if he is not dead
and tell him the last words of his father -
276:10 - 276:15where that he must never go beyond the
Mississippi, but die in the land of his birth. -
276:18 - 276:24It is sweet to die in one's native land and be
buried by the margins of one's native stream. -
276:28 - 276:35>> On November 25th, 1838 Tsali died for
the freedom of the Eastern Cherokee people. -
276:41 - 276:46>> And when he died he was a victor.
-
276:46 - 276:59He accomplished the thing which was upper most
in his mind that his people might go free. -
277:02 - 277:08>> Seven months later in the new Oklahoma
Indian territory, Major Ridge, his son, -
277:08 - 277:13and nephew who had all signed the
removal treaty were assassinated -
277:14 - 277:20for selling the Cherokee homelands.
-
277:21 - 277:27>> Our next program moves West to Great Plains
and the famous horse culture that has come -
277:27 - 277:30to define the first nations of
this content throughout the world. -
277:32 - 277:36Join us when 500 Nations returns
with Struggle for the West. -
277:37 - 280:17[ Music ]
-
280:17 - 280:21[ Silence ]
-
280:22 - 282:00[ Music ]
-
282:00 - 282:05[ Pause ]
-
282:05 - 282:08Welcome back to 500 Nations.
-
282:08 - 282:09I'm Kevin Costner.
-
282:09 - 282:14For a lot of us, the most vivid picture
of the Indian world has come from movies, -
282:15 - 282:17screen heroes fighting armies
of hostile Indians. -
282:18 - 282:23The tide has changed in movie making thankfully
but the image of Indian warriors riding -
282:23 - 282:28across the Great Plains still remains the
universal symbol of all American Indians. -
282:28 - 282:34That even with his vivid image we know little
about the people and the legendary individuals -
282:34 - 282:39who led them, men who fought and
sacrificed everything for their nations. -
282:40 - 282:43In this hour, we'll see the people
of the Plains in a different light. -
282:44 - 282:48But first, we'll travel even further West
to a place where hundreds of thousands -
282:48 - 282:51of Indian people lived in
one of the most beautiful -
282:51 - 282:54and peaceful region of the content, California.
-
282:55 - 282:59Welcome to Part 7 of 500
Nations, Struggle for the West. -
283:01 - 283:10[ Music ]
-
283:10 - 283:15>> 300,000 people lived in the
diverse environments of California. -
283:15 - 283:23They spoke 80 languages, worked, worshiped,
and raised children on lands occupied -
283:23 - 283:31by their ancestors since before the
dawn of the European civilization. -
283:31 - 283:35Many California nations had evolved
into highly structured societies. -
283:36 - 283:41Among them, one of the largest was the
Chumash, living on the coastal islands -
283:41 - 283:45and along the coast in the area
of present day Santa Barbara. -
283:45 - 283:57Large Chumash towns supported a
professional class of the astrologers, -
283:57 - 284:00priests, government leaders, and healers.
-
284:03 - 284:16Workers belonged to centuries old craft
guilds of basket and canoe makers. -
284:17 - 284:22Workers also manufactured the flat shell
beads that were the currency of the region. -
284:22 - 284:28Production and control of the money supply
placed the Chumash nation at the center -
284:28 - 284:30of the Southern California economy.
-
284:30 - 284:39In the late 18th century, this
complex world of the ancient Chumash -
284:39 - 284:42and their coastal neighbors
would be changed forever. -
284:44 - 284:52In 1772, Spanish missionaries led by Father
Junipero Serra, arrived in Chumash territory. -
284:53 - 285:01>> Believe me, when I saw their
general behavior, their pleasing ways -
285:01 - 285:06and engaging manners, my
heart was broken to think -
285:06 - 285:09that they were still deprived
of the light of the Holy Gospel. -
285:11 - 285:14Father Junipero Serra, Spanish Missionary.
-
285:15 - 285:22>> Ignoring the beauty and complexity of Chumash
society, the Spanish set out to convert them -
285:22 - 285:25to Christianity by whatever means necessary.
-
285:26 - 285:33>> I and two of my relatives went
down to the beach to catch clams. -
285:36 - 285:40We saw two men on horseback
coming rapidly towards us. -
285:40 - 285:41My relatives were afraid.
-
285:42 - 285:43They fled with all speed.
-
285:44 - 285:45It was too late.
-
285:47 - 285:50They overtook me and lassoed and
dragged me for a long distance. -
285:52 - 286:01Their horse is running.
-
286:01 - 286:05When we arrived at the mission,
they locked me in a room for a week. -
286:06 - 286:10The father told me that he
would make me a Christian. -
286:10 - 286:13One day, they threw water on my
head and gave me salt to eat. -
286:13 - 286:20And with this, the interpreter told me that
now I was Christian, that I was called Jesus. -
286:20 - 286:31>> The building up of the mission into a
coercive labor force didn't happen overnight. -
286:31 - 286:33It was gradual thing.
-
286:33 - 286:37But eventually, they began forcing Indians
to remove from their freeway of life -
286:37 - 286:43in their home villages, and to be reduced to
one central mission site to be controlled. -
286:44 - 286:52Once a family was taken into the missions, the
emissary separated children from their parents. -
286:52 - 286:57All the little boys and the little girls at age
of six were locked up in children's barracks. -
286:58 - 287:01So, it was work, religion,
and work all day long. -
287:02 - 287:05Highly structured, highly supervised.
-
287:06 - 287:12Indian people were put to work tanning,
blacksmithing, and caring for the mission herds. -
287:14 - 287:20They made candles, bricks,
tiles, shoes, saddles, and soap. -
287:22 - 287:26Labor was strictly enforced
under the discipline of the lash. -
287:26 - 287:33>> And thus, I existed 'til
I found a way to escape. -
287:33 - 287:35But I was tracked.
-
287:37 - 287:38They caught me like a fox.
-
287:41 - 287:46They lashed me until I lost consciousness.
-
287:46 - 287:51For several days, I could not raise myself
from the floor where they had laid me. -
287:51 - 287:55And I still have on my shoulders
the marks of the lashes. -
287:55 - 287:58Janitil, Kumeyaay.
-
288:03 - 288:07>> For over 50 years, the mission
system backed by Spanish arms, -
288:08 - 288:12exerted control over the California
coast crushing every revolt. -
288:13 - 288:17Inside the missions, disease and
harsh living conditions contributed -
288:17 - 288:18to a genocidal death rate.
-
288:20 - 288:23>> The average life of a mission
Indian was about less than 12 years. -
288:23 - 288:24For children, it was less than six years.
-
288:25 - 288:29And so, there was a constant need
to feed this beast with laborers. -
288:29 - 288:34And one of the sad legacies of the missions
of California is that when people go -
288:34 - 288:36to them today, they don't think about Indians.
-
288:37 - 288:38They say the padres built the missions.
-
288:38 - 288:39That's nonsense.
-
288:40 - 288:41The California Indians built the missions.
-
288:42 - 288:48>> At the Santa Barbara mission alone, over
4,000 Chumash names filled the burial registry. -
288:50 - 288:53Their bodies discarded in
large pits near the church. -
288:56 - 289:02In 1821, control of California
transferred to Mexico -
289:02 - 289:05after it gained its independence from Spain.
-
289:08 - 289:11The Mexican government secularized the missions.
-
289:12 - 289:13Indian people were free to leave.
-
289:14 - 289:19But 50 years had completely
transformed their world. -
289:21 - 289:28[ Music ]
-
289:28 - 289:30Old villages were gone.
-
289:30 - 289:33In their places were large Mexican estates.
-
289:34 - 289:39Even the mission lands they had worked and
lived on became parts of vast private ranches. -
289:40 - 289:47>> To stand by and watch these men
takeover the missions which we have built, -
289:48 - 289:54the herds we have tended, to be exposed
incessantly together with our families, -
289:54 - 289:59to the worst possible treatment
and even death itself is a tragedy. -
290:01 - 290:03Mission San Luis Rey, Neophyte.
-
290:06 - 290:11>> Homeless and left with few choices
for survival, mission Indians were forced -
290:11 - 290:16to exchange one master for another,
becoming peasant workers on the rancherias. -
290:18 - 290:22>> Many of the rich men of
the country had from 20 -
290:22 - 290:25to 60 Indian servants whom
they had dressed and fed. -
290:26 - 290:33Our friendly Indians tilled our soil, pastured
our cattle, cut our lumber, built our houses, -
290:33 - 290:38made tiles for our homes, ground our grains,
slaughtered our cattle, dressed their hides -
290:38 - 290:43for market, while the Indian
women made excellent servants, -
290:43 - 290:46took good care of our children,
made every one of our meals. -
290:46 - 290:50Salvador Vallejo, Mexican Landowner.
-
290:54 - 290:58>> In 1848, after the Mexican-American War,
-
290:58 - 291:01California passed from Mexican
to American hands. -
291:02 - 291:08Soon after, gold was discovered in the North,
bringing a rush of miners onto the lands -
291:08 - 291:13of interior nations who had been out of the
reach of coastal missions and Mexican ranches. -
291:17 - 291:24>> The majority of tribes are kept in
constant fear on account of the indiscriminate -
291:24 - 291:26and inhuman massacre of their people.
-
291:26 - 291:32They have become alarmed by the increased flood
of immigration much spread over their country. -
291:34 - 291:36It is just incomprehensible to them.
-
291:36 - 291:39Adam Johnson, Indian Agent.
-
291:42 - 291:50>> Miners came into Indian
communities looking for women. -
291:50 - 291:57Vigilante parties opened fire on men, women,
and children wiping out entire villages. -
291:57 - 292:06It was open season on Indian people
derisively referred to as "diggers". -
292:06 - 292:09>> The Humboldt Times, Eureka, April 11.
-
292:09 - 292:11Headline, "Good Haul of Diggers.
-
292:11 - 292:21One White Man Killed, 38 Bucks
Killed, 40 Squaws and Children Taken". -
292:21 - 292:27>> January 17th headline "Good Haul
of Diggers, Band Exterminated". -
292:27 - 292:38>> In the 1850s while the American nation
was on the verge of Civil War over the issue -
292:38 - 292:43of slavery, demand for agricultural
labor in California was so high -
292:43 - 292:48that the state legislature passed
an act legalizing Indian slavery. -
292:48 - 292:52>> A company of United States troops attended
-
292:52 - 292:57by a considerable volunteer force
has been pursuing the poor creatures -
292:57 - 292:59from one retreat to another.
-
293:00 - 293:04The kidnappers follow at the heels
of the soldiers to seize the children -
293:04 - 293:08when their parents are murdered and
sell them to the best advantage. -
293:08 - 293:11W.P. Dole, Indian Agent.
-
293:12 - 293:17>> Only 30,000 native Californians
survived the gold rush. -
293:17 - 293:2410 percent of what had been most densely
populated Indian area, North of Mexico. -
293:24 - 293:38>> Upon on my last visit to Ventura,
I saw the last of the Ventura Indians. -
293:38 - 293:45They were living in a tiny hut
east of the mouth of the river. -
293:45 - 293:49One of the old men told me they were very glad
-
293:49 - 293:53that I was not ashamed to
talk the Indian language. -
293:53 - 293:57They told me to continue in the
use of it and keep the beliefs. -
293:58 - 294:00If I did so, I would live a long time.
-
294:00 - 294:04Fernando Librado, Chumash.
-
294:04 - 294:12>> Fernando Librado lived to be 111-years old.
-
294:12 - 294:19>> I once went over to Donaciana's house.
-
294:19 - 294:23I wanted to learn the Swordfish Dance.
-
294:23 - 294:29After the meal, I asked her to
teach me the old dances saying, -
294:29 - 294:35"For you are the only ones
left who know the old dances." -
294:35 - 294:41Donaciana began to cry and
I left saying nothing more. -
294:41 - 294:45Fernando Librado, Chumash.
-
294:46 - 294:51[ Music ]
-
294:51 - 294:57[ Noise ]
-
294:58 - 295:03>> For thousands of years, the buffalo
thundered across the Great Plains, -
295:03 - 295:09a vast sea of grassland rising from the
Mississippi River to the Rocky Mountains. -
295:09 - 295:16Living off the herds were a
scattering of nomadic Indian nations. -
295:16 - 295:25>> My grandmother told me that when she was
young the people themselves had to walk. -
295:25 - 295:31In those times, they did
not travel far nor often. -
295:31 - 295:37>> In 1680, the Spanish were driven out
of the Southwest by the Pueblo nations. -
295:38 - 295:43As they fled, they left behind their horse
herds, an animal that would change the way -
295:43 - 295:46of life for Indian nations across the continent.
-
295:48 - 295:52>> When they got horses, they could
move more easily from place to place. -
295:53 - 295:56Then, they could kill more of
the buffalo and other animals. -
295:57 - 296:02And so, they got more meat for food and
gathered more skins for lodges and clothing. -
296:03 - 296:05Iron Teeth, Cheyenne.
-
296:07 - 296:12>> A new culture developed based on
the relationship between man and horse. -
296:13 - 296:21>> My horse fights with me and he fasts
with me because if he is to carry me -
296:21 - 296:28into battle he must know my heart and I must
know his, but we shall never become brothers. -
296:29 - 296:32I've been told that the white
man was almost a God, -
296:32 - 296:37and yet a great fool does not
believe that the horse has a spirit. -
296:38 - 296:40This cannot be true.
-
296:41 - 296:46I have many times seen my
horse's soul in his eyes. -
296:47 - 296:49Plenty Coups, Crow.
-
296:49 - 296:55>> With the coming of the horse, the nations
of the Plains would become legendary. -
296:55 - 297:04The Crow, Cheyenne, Sioux, Blackfeet,
Arapaho, Pawnee, Kiowa, Comanche, -
297:04 - 297:09and for generations their
way of life flourished. -
297:09 - 297:16Then in 1858, gold was discovered
at Pike's Peak, Colorado. -
297:18 - 297:22Four years later, the Homestead Act
opened the region to white settlement. -
297:24 - 297:27Almost instantly, the invasion became a flood.
-
297:28 - 297:33In one year alone, 100,000
immigrants swarmed across the Plains -
297:33 - 297:37over two main roads spreading
a wide swath of destruction. -
297:40 - 297:45To protect travel on the immigrant roads,
the United States erected a network of forts -
297:45 - 297:51across the Plains and churned out cadets at
West Point specially trained for Indian warfare. -
297:52 - 297:57It was the Army's mission to force mobile
nations who hunted over large territories -
297:58 - 298:02onto confined areas, reservations.
-
298:03 - 298:09Indian people were faced with only two
options, to give up their homelands -
298:09 - 298:12and way of life or fight the American Army.
-
298:15 - 298:21Although some chose armed resistance, many
Indian leaders responsible for the protection -
298:21 - 298:26of large villages of women, children,
and elderly saw little hope in fighting. -
298:26 - 298:34Among these were two Cheyenne leaders,
Black Kettle and White Antelope. -
298:34 - 298:38They were willing to give
up lands to maintain peace -
298:38 - 298:41and bring their people safely
through the dangerous era. -
298:42 - 298:50[ Music ]
-
298:50 - 298:57>> White Antelope and Black Kettle had a
duty to their people to try to protect them. -
298:59 - 299:02And to do this, they had to maintain peace.
-
299:03 - 299:09So they felt that it was their duty to go
out and make peace with the United States. -
299:10 - 299:10So, they did.
-
299:10 - 299:19>> Black Kettle and White Antelope ceded vast
Cheyenne lands to the United States in 1861 -
299:19 - 299:24and agreed to confine themselves to a
reservation in exchange for protection -
299:24 - 299:31from soldiers and settlers and assistance of
food and money to replace lost hunting lands. -
299:32 - 299:35They then traveled to Washington
to meet with President Lincoln. -
299:35 - 299:40Lincoln presented Black Kettle
with a large American flag -
299:40 - 299:43and White Antelope with a Medal of Peace.
-
299:43 - 299:50But over the next three years, continued unrest
-
299:50 - 299:53on the Plains fanned rumors
of an impending Indian war. -
299:56 - 300:02In Denver, Governor John Evans inflamed
public opinion by fabricating stories -
300:02 - 300:07of Cheyenne hostilities and encouraged
civilians to take up arms against them. -
300:09 - 300:13Seeking protection for there
peaceful bands, Black Kettle -
300:13 - 300:18and White Antelope undertook the dangerous
trip to Denver to meet with Governor Evans. -
300:21 - 300:25>> All we ask is that we may
have peace with the whites. -
300:25 - 300:33I want you to give all the chiefs of the
soldiers here to understand that we are -
300:33 - 300:41for peace, and that we have made peace, that
we may not be mistaken by them for enemies. -
300:41 - 300:45Black Kettle, Southern Cheyenne.
-
300:45 - 300:51>> Black Kettle and White Antelope
were promised safety for their people -
300:52 - 300:54if they camped near Fort
Lyon in Southern Colorado. -
300:54 - 301:01But the military commander of
Colorado, Colonel John Chivington, -
301:01 - 301:04had no plans for peace with any Indian people.
-
301:06 - 301:09>> Damn any man who sympathizes with Indians.
-
301:09 - 301:14I have come to kill Indians and
believe it as right and honorable -
301:14 - 301:18to use any means under God's
heaven to kill them. -
301:19 - 301:21Colonel John Chivington.
-
301:22 - 301:26>> Black Kettle and White Antelope
had been told where to camp -
301:26 - 301:29and that they had nothing
to fear from the US army. -
301:29 - 301:32>> Why would they worry?
-
301:33 - 301:36They were under the protection
of the American flag. -
301:37 - 301:43They were under the protection of the
international peace sign, the white flag. -
301:46 - 301:53>> At dawn on November 29th, 1864,
Chivington's Colorado Volunteers rode -
301:53 - 301:58through the snow toward Black Kettle and
White Antelope's sleeping camp at Sand Creek. -
302:00 - 302:05>> The women were out picking up wood when
they think what they thought was buffalo -
302:05 - 302:08but it wasn't buffalo and
they threw down their sticks -
302:08 - 302:10and started screaming and
running towards the camp. -
302:12 - 302:14>> Cheyenne George Bent was startled awake.
-
302:16 - 302:19>> I heard shouts and the noise
of people running about the camp. -
302:21 - 302:22I jumped up and ran out of my lodge.
-
302:24 - 302:29From down the creek a large body of
troops was advancing at a rapid trot. -
302:30 - 302:33[ Music & Noise ]
-
302:33 - 302:37I looked toward the Chief's
lodge and saw Black Kettle -
302:37 - 302:41at a large American flag tied
to the end of a long large pole. -
302:42 - 302:44He was standing in front of
his lodge holding the pole. -
302:47 - 302:50>> Chief Black Kettle, he's about
there in front protecting his people -
302:50 - 302:52to show them that he wasn't afraid.
-
302:53 - 302:55He's trying to tell them
that, you know, we made peace. -
302:56 - 302:56We're at peace.
-
302:58 - 303:01>> Then the troops opened fire
from two sides of the camps. -
303:03 - 303:05The woman and children were
screaming and wailing. -
303:08 - 303:11And men running to their lodges for their arms
-
303:11 - 303:13and shouting advice in directions
to one another. -
303:15 - 303:21White Antelope saw the soldiers shooting the
people and he did not wish to live any longer. -
303:25 - 303:29>> My great, great grandfather,
White Antelope, he felt heartbreak -
303:29 - 303:34that he know the treaty had been broken, a peace
that they have been sticking for so long time, -
303:34 - 303:37for a long time had been
shattered, had been broken. -
303:39 - 303:42>> White Antelope stood in front
of this lodge with his arms folded -
303:42 - 303:45across his breast, singing the death song.
-
303:45 - 303:48>> And he cried.
-
303:48 - 303:51He sang his song.
-
303:51 - 304:02Nothing lives long by with his arms, nothing
lives long but the earth and the mountains. -
304:02 - 304:05>> White Antelope wearing
the peace medal given him -
304:05 - 304:09by President Lincoln was shot
dead in front of his lodge. -
304:09 - 304:14Black Kettle and his wife
ran toward the creek bed -
304:15 - 304:17where people were desperately
digging into the sand for protection. -
304:19 - 304:22Before they could reach it,
Black Kettle's wife was shot. -
304:24 - 304:27Believing her dead, he ran on without her.
-
304:28 - 304:33>> Most of us who were hiding in the pits had
been wounded before we could reach the shelter. -
304:34 - 304:39And there we lay all that bitter cold day
from early in the morning until almost dark -
304:40 - 304:44with the soldiers all around us keeping
up a heavy fire most of the time. -
304:47 - 304:49They finally withdrew about 5 o'clock.
-
304:49 - 304:58As they retired down the creek, they
killed all the wounded they could find. -
304:58 - 305:04That night will never be forgotten as long
as any of us who went through it are alive. -
305:04 - 305:13Many who had lost wives, husbands, and children,
or friends went back down the creek and crept -
305:13 - 305:18over the battleground among the naked
and mutilated bodies of the dead. -
305:18 - 305:28Few were found alive for the soldiers
had done their work thoroughly. -
305:28 - 305:31George Bent, Southern Cheyenne.
-
305:31 - 305:35>> Over 500 Southern Cheyenne people died.
-
305:35 - 305:41Black Kettle found his wife
with nine bullet wounds -
305:41 - 305:48in her body, but miraculously she was alive.
-
305:48 - 305:53The survivors struggled into another
Cheyenne camp while Chivington returned -
305:53 - 306:00to Denver with over 100 Cheyenne scalps.
-
306:00 - 306:05>> My people were massacred.
-
306:05 - 306:05Terrible thing.
-
306:07 - 306:10Their spirits are still there
at the massacre site. -
306:10 - 306:15They'll never rest.
-
306:17 - 306:22>> Despite his loss, Black
Kettle saw no hope in resistance. -
306:22 - 306:30In 1868, his beleaguered band was camped along
the Washita River on a government reservation. -
306:31 - 306:42At dawn on November 27, 1868, almost four
years to the day after the Sand Creek massacre, -
306:42 - 306:50US Army troops under the command of George
Armstrong Custer attacked the sleeping village. -
306:50 - 306:58Black Kettle, his wife, and over
100 of his people were killed. -
306:58 - 307:06The Cheyenne leader's quest for peace had come
to a final bitter end costing him his lands, -
307:06 - 307:12his freedom, and the lives of the people
he had tried so desperately to protect. -
307:13 - 307:29[ Music ]
-
307:29 - 307:35>> I was born upon the prairie
where the wind blew free, -
307:35 - 307:40and there was nothing to
break the light of the sun. -
307:40 - 307:43The white man has the country which we loved.
-
307:43 - 307:48We only wish to wander on
the prairie until we die. -
307:50 - 307:51Ten Bears.
-
307:52 - 308:00>> South of the Cheyenne, the Kaui-gu or
Kiowa nation lived on lands including parts -
308:00 - 308:03of present day Texas, Oklahoma, and Kansas.
-
308:04 - 308:09They were also being pushed under reservations
by treaties and the United States Army. -
308:09 - 308:16But the message of Black Kettle's
betrayal resounded across the plains. -
308:19 - 308:23>> The good Indian, he that listens
to the white man, gets nothing. -
308:23 - 308:32The independent Indian is the
only one that is rewarded. -
308:32 - 308:33Satanta, Kiowa.
-
308:33 - 308:37>> To many, the only path
open was armed resistance. -
308:38 - 308:44A growing number of Kiowa rallied behind
an uncompromising leader, Satanta. -
308:45 - 308:48>> A long time ago, this
land belonged to our fathers. -
308:49 - 308:52But when I go down to the rivers, I
see camps of soldiers on its banks. -
308:53 - 308:57These soldiers cut down my
timber, killed my buffalo. -
308:58 - 309:01And when I see that, my heart
feels like bursting. -
309:02 - 309:05Satanta, Kiowa.
-
309:07 - 309:11>> Satanta was a deepening thorn
in the war department's side. -
309:12 - 309:21In 1871, after leading a raid on a mule train
in Texas, he was brought before General Sherman. -
309:21 - 309:26Satanta defiantly accepted
responsibility for the raid. -
309:26 - 309:31>> I led about a 100 men to
Texas to teach them to fight. -
309:33 - 309:34This is our country.
-
309:35 - 309:37We have always lived in it.
-
309:37 - 309:38We were happy.
-
309:39 - 309:40Then you came.
-
309:40 - 309:43We have to protect ourselves.
-
309:43 - 309:45We have to save our country.
-
309:45 - 309:49We have to fight for what is ours.
-
309:49 - 309:54>> Satanta was placed under
arrest shackled and held -
309:54 - 309:58in the crawl space below a
Fort Sill barracks for 12 days. -
310:00 - 310:04Finally, he was taken to Texas for trial.
-
310:04 - 310:05There, he was imprisoned.
-
310:07 - 310:12It would be two years before the Kiowa
nation was able to barter his release -
310:12 - 310:14by surrendering their guns and horses.
-
310:16 - 310:23When Satanta returned to the reservation
where his people were confined, -
310:23 - 310:28he found that the money, food, and supplies
promised by the government as payment -
310:28 - 310:30for their lands had not come through.
-
310:31 - 310:36And the lifeblood of the nation,
the buffalo, were fast disappearing. -
310:39 - 310:43>> Everything the Kiowas
had came from the buffalo. -
310:45 - 310:52Our teepees were made of buffalo hides,
so were our clothes and moccasins. -
310:56 - 310:57We ate buffalo meat.
-
311:01 - 311:04The buffalo were the life of the Kiowas.
-
311:08 - 311:14>> The US recognized that without the
buffalo, the Plains nations could not survive -
311:14 - 311:17and would have little choice
but to remain on reservations -
311:17 - 311:20and live off the meager government rations.
-
311:23 - 311:27White buffalo hunters with high-powered
sharps rifles were encouraged -
311:27 - 311:29in and the slaughter began.
-
311:31 - 311:41[ Music & Noise ]
-
311:41 - 311:46>> Has the white man become a child that
he should recklessly kill and not eat? -
311:47 - 311:54When the Kiowa slay game, they do so
that they may live and not starve. -
311:54 - 311:59Satanta, Kiowa.
-
311:59 - 312:01>> The slaughter proceeded
at an astonishing pace. -
312:02 - 312:05Thousands of animals were killed everyday.
-
312:05 - 312:08>> The buffalo hunters have done more
-
312:08 - 312:12to settle the vexed Indian question
than the entire regular army. -
312:12 - 312:18For the sake of lasting peace,
let them kill, skin, -
312:18 - 312:22and sell until the buffaloes are exterminated.
-
312:22 - 312:27General Phil Sheridan, US Army.
-
312:27 - 312:29>> In a desperate struggle for survival,
-
312:29 - 312:33the Southern Plains nations
went to war to save the buffalo. -
312:33 - 312:40In the summer of 1874, thousands of Indian
people flooded off the reservations. -
312:40 - 312:50And in that moment of freedom, Satanta and
others led an allied Indian force in an attack -
312:50 - 312:53on a buffalo hunters' camp
at Adobe Walls, Texas. -
312:54 - 313:01But they were no match for the hunters
with their powerful buffalo guns. -
313:02 - 313:07Defeat was followed by massive military
expeditions by the United States Army -
313:07 - 313:11to force the Southern Plains
nations back onto reservations. -
313:12 - 313:18In the fall, Satanta was forced
to surrender and was returned -
313:18 - 313:21to the penitentiary at Huntsville, Texas.
-
313:22 - 313:28Later, it was reported that he had
committed suicide by leaping out of a window. -
313:28 - 313:30The Kiowa believed he was murdered.
-
313:30 - 313:33>> They killed Satanta.
-
313:34 - 313:36That's what all was thinking
of the Kiowa people. -
313:36 - 313:36They killed him.
-
313:37 - 313:38He didn't kill himself.
-
313:38 - 313:41He's too much of a man to do anything like that.
-
313:41 - 313:43He's too much of a chief to do.
-
313:43 - 313:45Chiefs don't do that.
-
313:45 - 313:50>> By winter, all Kiowa bands had
been forced back to the reservation. -
313:50 - 313:56The following spring, the last of the
Cheyenne surrendered followed soon -
313:56 - 314:00after by the last free Comanche.
-
314:00 - 314:07Determined to break the Southern
Plains nations forever, -
314:07 - 314:10the army rounded up 10,000 Indian horses.
-
314:12 - 314:15Almost 1,000 were shot.
-
314:15 - 314:17The rest, sold at auction.
-
314:18 - 314:29By 1890, the buffalo population of 50
million had been reduced to fewer than 1,000. -
314:30 - 314:35The war to save the buffalo and
a way of life had been lost. -
314:36 - 314:43>> The Kiowas were camped on
the north side of Mt. Scott, -
314:44 - 314:46those of them who were still free to camp.
-
314:46 - 314:52One young woman got up very
early in the morning. -
314:54 - 314:57The dawn mist was still rising
from Medicine Creek. -
314:57 - 315:03And as she looked across the
water peering through the haze, -
315:03 - 315:10she saw the last buffalo herd
appear like a spirit dream. -
315:10 - 315:18Straight to Mt. Scott, the
leader of the herd walked. -
315:18 - 315:27Behind him came the cows and their calves,
and a few young males who had survived. -
315:27 - 315:39As the woman watched, the
face of the mountain opened. -
315:41 - 315:51Inside Mt. Scott, the world was green and
fresh as it had been when she was a small girl. -
315:52 - 315:59The rivers ran clear, not red.
-
316:01 - 316:08The wild plums were in blossom chasing
the red buds up the inside slopes. -
316:10 - 316:21Into this world of beauty, the buffalo
walked, never to be seen again. -
316:22 - 316:27[ Music ]
-
316:27 - 316:31>> Sometimes at evening, I sit looking out.
-
316:32 - 316:37The sun sets, and dusk steals over the water.
-
316:39 - 316:43In the shadows, I seem again
to see our Indian village -
316:43 - 316:48with smoke curling upward from the lodges.
-
316:48 - 316:55And in the river's roar, I
hear the yells of the warriors, -
316:55 - 316:58the laughter of the little children, as of old.
-
316:58 - 317:08It is but an old woman's dream.
-
317:08 - 317:17Again, I see but shadows and hear only the
roar of the river and tears come into my eyes. -
317:17 - 317:26Our Indian life, I know, is gone forever.
-
317:27 - 317:41[ Music ]
-
317:41 - 317:46>> What treaty that the whites
have kept has the red man broken? -
317:48 - 317:54Not one. What treaty that the white
man ever made with us have they kept? -
317:55 - 317:59Not one. Sitting Bull, Hunkpapa.
-
318:02 - 318:07>> The Northern Plains mirrored the South with
Indian nations being driven onto reservations. -
318:09 - 318:12Yet, a handful of leaders
refused to sign treaties -
318:12 - 318:15and were determined to remain free at any cost.
-
318:16 - 318:21These defiant leaders became heroes
to Indian people across the Plains. -
318:23 - 318:28Among them, two men from the
Sioux nations stood alone. -
318:28 - 318:33One was the venerated Hunkpapa
holy man, Sitting Bull. -
318:33 - 318:39The other was a young Oglala fighting man
whose fierce military genius struck fear -
318:39 - 318:42into his enemies and inspired fervent followers.
-
318:43 - 318:49His image would never be captured by
photographers or artists but his spirit of pride -
318:49 - 318:52and resistance would be carried
on by his people. -
318:54 - 318:56His name was Crazy Horse.
-
318:58 - 319:03In the summer of 1876, thousands
of Cheyenne, Arapaho, -
319:03 - 319:08and people from many Sioux nations fled
the reservations to join Sitting Bull -
319:08 - 319:14and Crazy Horse in a great encampment along the
Little Bighorn River in present day Montana. -
319:17 - 319:22The gathering, possibly the largest
in Plains history swelled to 8,000 -
319:22 - 319:24with camp circles stretching for miles.
-
319:25 - 319:28The Indian people were well aware
-
319:28 - 319:31that this could be their last
great celebration of freedom. -
319:34 - 319:38[ Music ]
-
319:39 - 319:41They're far from any white settlements.
-
319:41 - 319:48They would hunt the last remaining buffalo,
feast, race ponies, visit with old friends -
319:48 - 319:54and relatives, and join in a massive sun dance
that would be remembered for generations. -
319:56 - 320:01[ Music & Noise ]
-
320:01 - 320:08On June 25th, 1876, as the United States
prepared to celebrate 100 years of freedom, -
320:09 - 320:14five companies of the 7th Cavalry
under George Armstrong Custer advanced -
320:14 - 320:15on Sitting Bull's camp.
-
320:17 - 320:21It was not until the dust from the
7th Cavalry rose over the hills -
320:21 - 320:24that the startled encampment
learned of the troops. -
320:25 - 320:30Two Moons, leader of the Northern
Cheyenne, was swimming in the creek. -
320:32 - 320:34>> I looked up the Little Horn
towards Sitting Bull's camp. -
320:35 - 320:37I saw a great dust rising.
-
320:37 - 320:40It looked like a whirlwind.
-
320:43 - 320:46Women were screaming and men
were letting out war cries. -
320:47 - 320:50We can hear old men calling, "Soldiers are here!
-
320:51 - 320:54Young men, go out and fight them!"
-
320:55 - 320:58>> Crazy Horse rode through
the camp gathering his men -
320:58 - 321:02as Custer's surprise attack stirred
panic among the women and children. -
321:03 - 321:05>> Children were hunting for their mothers.
-
321:06 - 321:09Mothers were anxiously trying
to find their children. -
321:10 - 321:14The air was so full of dust,
I could not see where to go. -
321:15 - 321:17Wooden Leg, Northern Cheyenne.
-
321:19 - 321:23>> While the young men rode into battle,
Sitting Bull rallied the men still in camp -
321:23 - 321:25to protect the women and children.
-
321:26 - 321:32The Hunkpapa, under Gall, and
the Oglala, under Crazy Horse, -
321:32 - 321:34quickly rode out and counterattacked.
-
321:36 - 321:41>> Many hundreds of Indians
on horseback were dashing to -
321:41 - 321:43and fro in front of a body of soldiers.
-
321:46 - 321:51The soldiers were on the level valley
ground and were shooting with rifles. -
321:57 - 322:02Not many bullets were being sent back at them
but thousands of arrows were falling among them. -
322:04 - 322:06Wooden Leg, Northern Cheyenne.
-
322:09 - 322:11>> A big dust was whirling on the hill
-
322:11 - 322:15and then the horses began coming
out of it with empty saddles. -
322:17 - 322:19Black Elk, Oglala.
-
322:21 - 322:24>> The battle was over in
less than half an hour. -
322:28 - 322:35Custer, 260 men of the 7th Cavalry, and
as many as 150 Indian people lay dead. -
322:37 - 322:43Cheyenne survivors of the massacre of Black
Kettle's people along the Washita River exalted -
322:43 - 322:47in the death of Custer, the
man they called "Woman Killer". -
322:47 - 322:55But that night, Sitting Bull was reflective.
-
322:58 - 323:02>> My heart is full of sorrow that
so many were killed on each side. -
323:03 - 323:07But when they compel us to fight, we must fight.
-
323:07 - 323:18Tonight we shall mourn for our dead and for
those brave white men lying on the hillside. -
323:18 - 323:21Sitting Bull, Hunkpapa.
-
323:22 - 323:28>> The next day, firing the grass as
cover the Indian forces broke camp -
323:28 - 323:30and headed toward the Bighorn Mountains.
-
323:33 - 323:37News of the battle reached
the outside world on July 4, -
323:37 - 323:411876 dampening a giddy US
Centennial celebration. -
323:42 - 323:47The next morning's newspapers, ignoring
all evidence, called it a "massacre". -
323:47 - 323:57>> We felt that it was a
great battle, not a massacre. -
323:57 - 324:00The soldiers were going to compel
us to stay on our reservation -
324:00 - 324:02and take away from us our country.
-
324:02 - 324:05We were trying to get away from them.
-
324:05 - 324:10Runs the Enemy, Cut Head, Sioux.
-
324:10 - 324:14>> Outraged by what was seen as an
affront to their national pride, -
324:14 - 324:17the American public cried
out for immediate reprisal. -
324:19 - 324:23Punitive expeditions were
sent out mercilessly hunting -
324:23 - 324:26down the last free bands of the Northern Plains.
-
324:27 - 324:35Sitting Bull's Hunkpapa escaped into Canada
where they received political asylum. -
324:35 - 324:39Crazy Horse's Oglala took refuge in
the Black Hills where the full force -
324:39 - 324:42of the United States Army was turned on them.
-
324:44 - 324:48For months, the army was unable to
defeat or capture the Oglala leader. -
324:48 - 324:56Finally, the US made peace overtures to Crazy
Horse promising land, generous subsidies, -
324:57 - 325:01and protection if he and his
starving people turned themselves in. -
325:04 - 325:10On May 5th, 1877 after nearly a year of
successfully eluding the all-out manhunt, -
325:11 - 325:16Crazy Horse led nearly a 1,000
followers to surrender at Camp Robinson. -
325:18 - 325:22Oglala, already at the agency, lined
the route, singing and cheering. -
325:23 - 325:28One US Army officer marveled that it was
"A triumphal march, not a surrender." -
325:29 - 325:34The leader, who had known nothing
but the freedom of the Plains, -
325:35 - 325:37was stripped of his horse and gun.
-
325:38 - 325:45Then, four months later, on September 5th,
1877 believing he was going to a meeting -
325:45 - 325:50with the commander of Fort Robinson,
Crazy Horse was led past an armed guard -
325:50 - 325:53to the doorway of a building.
-
325:53 - 325:58Inside was a small barred cell,
three feet wide by six feet tall. -
325:59 - 326:04Crazy Horse resisted.
-
326:04 - 326:12A soldier thrust a bayonet into his back.
-
326:12 - 326:16That night, as Crazy Horse
lay dying, he told his father, -
326:16 - 326:22"Tell the people it is no
use to count on me anymore." -
326:23 - 326:30[ Music ]
-
326:30 - 326:36Crazy Horse was laid to rest near
the creek called Wounded Knee. -
326:37 - 326:48[ Music ]
-
326:49 - 326:54>> As Americans or people in any free
society, we cherish our independence and know -
326:54 - 326:59that the cost to secure this hard-won
commodity is often measured in human lives. -
327:00 - 327:04Think for a moment what would happen
if your freedom was placed at risk. -
327:05 - 327:08Is it any wonder then that Indian
nations fought to preserve theirs? -
327:09 - 327:12Now, imagine the unthinkable, being conquered.
-
327:13 - 327:16You're forced onto barren land
and have no choice but to live -
327:16 - 327:18under the control of the conquering government.
-
327:19 - 327:25In this last hour, we'll take you to the
reservations of the 1800s, to the stark, -
327:25 - 327:27bitter truth about the loss of freedom.
-
327:28 - 327:33But first we go to the epic struggles of two
impassioned leaders whose resourcefulness -
327:33 - 327:38and daring are synonymous with courage, leaders
whose words remain among the most moving -
327:39 - 327:43in the history of the world,
Chief Joseph and Geronimo. -
327:45 - 327:50[ Music ]
-
327:50 - 327:54>> My father sent for me.
-
327:54 - 327:56I saw he was dying.
-
327:56 - 327:58I took his hand in mine.
-
327:58 - 328:04He said, "My son, never forget my dying words.
-
328:05 - 328:08This country holds your father's body.
-
328:08 - 328:17Never sell the bones of your
father and your mother." -
328:17 - 328:22I pressed my father's hand and told him
I would protect his grave with my life. -
328:22 - 328:28I buried him in that beautiful
valley of winding waters. -
328:30 - 328:38[ Music ]
-
328:39 - 328:45I loved that land more than
all the rest of the world. -
328:45 - 328:47Chief Joseph, Nez Perce.
-
328:47 - 328:56>> Upon his father's death, 31-year old
Inmutooyahlatlat, known as Chief Joseph, -
328:56 - 329:00became head of a band of Nez Perce,
whose home was the Wallowa Valley, -
329:01 - 329:04250 miles east of present day Portland, Oregon.
-
329:07 - 329:11Famed for their selective breeding of
horses, particularly the appaloosa, -
329:12 - 329:15the Nez Perce had always been
friends to the Americans. -
329:17 - 329:22But with the opening of the Oregon territory
and the end of the Civil War, white settlers, -
329:22 - 329:27cattlemen, and gold miners came
to covet the rich Nez Perce land. -
329:28 - 329:31Ignoring their long friendship
with the Indian nation, -
329:31 - 329:34the US government supported
the settlers' claims. -
329:35 - 329:42In 1877, General Oliver Howard entered the
Wallowa Valley with orders from Washington -
329:42 - 329:45to remove the Nez Perce by treaty or by force.
-
329:47 - 329:53[ Music ]
-
329:53 - 329:59>> I did not want to come to this council
but I came hoping that we could save blood. -
330:01 - 330:05The white man has no right to
come here and take our country. -
330:07 - 330:14And we will defend this land as long as a drop
of Indian blood warms the hearts of our men. -
330:18 - 330:20>> Joseph was faced with a terrible choice,
-
330:21 - 330:25to betray his father's dying wish
or to commit his people to war. -
330:26 - 330:35Finally, he reluctantly agreed to
relinquish his Wallowa Valley homeland. -
330:35 - 330:38Despite Joseph's concessions,
tensions remained high. -
330:42 - 330:46As the Nez Perce were preparing to
move onto the reservation, a youth, -
330:46 - 330:50whose father had been murdered by
settlers, gathered several friends -
330:50 - 330:55and killed four settlers who were known to have
committed atrocities against Nez Perce people. -
330:56 - 331:06>> I know that my young men did a great
wrong but I ask, who was the first to blame? -
331:06 - 331:09Their fathers and brothers had been killed.
-
331:10 - 331:13Their mothers and wives had been disgraced.
-
331:15 - 331:20They had been told by General Howard
that all their horses and cattle were -
331:20 - 331:23to fall into the hands of white men.
-
331:24 - 331:32I would have given my own life if I could have
undone the killing of white men by my people. -
331:34 - 331:37Chief Joseph, Nez Perce.
-
331:37 - 331:42>> When seven more whites were killed,
-
331:42 - 331:45General Howard sent a military
force against the Indian nation. -
331:46 - 331:50Nez Perce leaders responded by
dispatching a truce delegation -
331:50 - 331:53under a white flag to meet
Howard's advancing army. -
331:54 - 331:56Howard's men opened fire.
-
331:56 - 331:58[ Gun Shot ]
-
331:58 - 332:06[ Music ]
-
332:07 - 332:11So began Chief Joseph's famous
flight for freedom. -
332:12 - 332:20Over 700 men, women, and children, with sick and
elderly enduring a 1,800 mile fighting retreat. -
332:21 - 332:24The struggle would capture the
imagination of the American public. -
332:25 - 332:28Newspaper accounts made Chief
Joseph a household name. -
332:29 - 332:35With a military genius born of desperation,
the five Nez Perce bands outwitted -
332:35 - 332:38and outmaneuvered one military
force after another -
332:38 - 332:46as they made their way toward Sitting
Bull's camp and political asylum in Canada. -
332:46 - 332:50Circling through the mountains,
canyons, and plateau prairies of Idaho, -
332:50 - 332:54crossing the high ridges of the Bitterroot
Mountains into Montana and Wyoming, -
332:55 - 332:58colliding with frightened tourists in
the newly created Yellowstone Park, -
332:58 - 333:04the Nez Perce fought off in turn four armies
commanded by veteran Civil War officers. -
333:06 - 333:11[ Music ]
-
333:11 - 333:19After 105 days of constant pursuit, the Nez
Perce reached the Bear Paw Mountains in Montana, -
333:19 - 333:22one day from Sitting Bull's camp and freedom.
-
333:23 - 333:28They knew they had put safe distance between
themselves and the pursuing armies and stopped -
333:28 - 333:30for a last rest before moving across the border.
-
333:31 - 333:36What they did not know was that a new
army had been dispatched by telegraph -
333:37 - 333:38and was surrounding them as they camped.
-
333:40 - 333:43The Nez Perce were taken completely by surprise.
-
333:44 - 333:46The fighting was intense.
-
333:46 - 333:51And in the first moments, Chief Joseph and 70
others were cut off from the rest of the camp. -
333:53 - 333:58>> With a prayer in my mouth, I dashed
unarmed through the line of soldiers. -
333:59 - 334:04My clothes were cut to pieces, my
horse was wounded, but I was not hurt. -
334:05 - 334:12As I reached the door of my lodge, my wife
handed me my rifle saying, "Here's your gun. -
334:13 - 334:13Fight."
-
334:15 - 334:17>> They ran up the hill when they were fighting.
-
334:17 - 334:19It was going to-- they're
tearing the camp down there. -
334:19 - 334:24She had this little baby and her girl by the
hand and they said there was kind of a tree. -
334:24 - 334:26It's like there was a big log there.
-
334:26 - 334:35So, she-- they crawled under that log to kind
of hide from the soldiers that might come -
334:35 - 334:37and probably shoot them down too.
-
334:37 - 334:41And they just stayed there
'til everything was quiet. -
334:42 - 334:46>> The battle raged throughout the
first day with heavy casualties -
334:46 - 334:50on both sides including the leaders
of three of the five Nez Perce bands. -
334:51 - 334:56By the second day, the Nez Perce were
dug in and fighting from trenches. -
334:56 - 334:59The army could not mount an
attack without heavy losses. -
334:59 - 335:05Finally, on October 5th, General
Nelson A. Miles called Chief Joseph -
335:05 - 335:09to peace talks under a flag of truce.
-
335:10 - 335:13Chief Joseph went to General
Miles and gave up his gun, -
335:14 - 335:18only one day from Sitting
Bull's camp and Canadian asylum. -
335:18 - 335:21>> I am tired of fighting.
-
335:21 - 335:22Our chiefs are all killed.
-
335:22 - 335:23The old men were all dead.
-
335:23 - 335:26The little children are freezing to death.
-
335:26 - 335:38I want to have time to look for my children
and see how many of them I can find. -
335:38 - 335:40Maybe I shall find them among the dead.
-
335:40 - 335:41Hear me, my chiefs.
-
335:41 - 335:43I am tired.
-
335:43 - 335:47My heart is sick and sad.
-
335:47 - 335:51From where the sun now stands,
I will fight no more, forever. -
335:51 - 335:59>> But the United States would not honor
the terms of Chief Joseph's surrender. -
335:59 - 336:05The captured Nez Perce were shipped
south to a malaria-infested reservation -
336:05 - 336:20at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas before
final relocation to Oklahoma territory. -
336:20 - 336:27Chief Joseph had put down his gun but he had
not given up the struggle for his homeland. -
336:27 - 336:31He would devote the rest of his
life to honoring his promise -
336:31 - 336:36to his father and fighting for his people.
-
336:36 - 336:44He traveled to Washington, DC where he
passionately argued his case before Congress. -
336:44 - 336:47>> I have heard talk and
talk, but nothing is done. -
336:47 - 336:57Good words do not last long
unless they amount to something. -
336:57 - 337:06It makes my heart sick when I remember all
the good words and all the broken promises. -
337:06 - 337:18>> In 1885, after eight long years and a massive
campaign launched by Eastern philanthropists, -
337:18 - 337:24Chief Joseph's people won the
right to return to the Northwest -
337:24 - 337:27but not to their beloved Wallowa Valley.
-
337:27 - 337:38The cattlemen who occupied it threatened
to kill Chief Joseph if he returned. -
337:38 - 337:46Forever banished from his country, Joseph
and 150 members of his band were taken -
337:46 - 337:51under military escort to a
reservation in Washington territory. -
337:51 - 337:56There, in exile, Chief Joseph would die.
-
337:56 - 338:03>> The doctor that was there
to examine to Joseph, -
338:04 - 338:12his plea was that Joseph lost his
life account of his broken heart. -
338:13 - 338:19[ Music ]
-
338:19 - 338:28>> If the white man wants to live in peace
with the Indian, he can live in peace. -
338:28 - 338:29Treat all men alike.
-
338:29 - 338:36Give them all an even chance to live and grow.
-
338:36 - 338:41You might as well expect the rivers
to run backward as that any man -
338:41 - 338:45who was born a free man should
be contented when penned up -
338:45 - 338:49and denied liberty to go where he pleases.
-
338:50 - 338:57Let me be a free man, free to
travel, free to stop, free to work, -
338:58 - 339:04free to choose my own teachers, free
to follow the religion of my fathers, -
339:05 - 339:12free to think and talk and act for myself.
-
339:12 - 339:14Chief Joseph, Nez Perce.
-
339:16 - 339:32[ Music ]
-
339:33 - 339:37>> When I was young, I walked all
over this country, east and west, -
339:37 - 339:40and I saw no other people than the Apaches.
-
339:41 - 339:50After many summers, I walked again and I found
another race of people had come to take it. -
339:50 - 339:53Cochise, Chokonen.
-
339:53 - 340:01>> When California became part of the United
States in 1848, a new flow of military -
340:01 - 340:03and civilian traffic headed west.
-
340:04 - 340:09Many bound for Southern California took
a route near the Mexican border that went -
340:09 - 340:12through the lands of Apache
nations, the Chokonen, -
340:13 - 340:17Bedonkohe, Nednhi, and Chi'enne Apache.
-
340:18 - 340:24The Apache had a long and successful
history of defending their lands -
340:24 - 340:27against aggressive Spanish and Mexican invaders.
-
340:28 - 340:32But as the newest arrivals, the
Americans crossed their lands, -
340:33 - 340:35most Apache held no grievances against them
-
340:36 - 340:40and their leaders made every effort
to accommodate the travelers. -
340:40 - 340:42>> At last, in my youth, came the white man.
-
340:42 - 340:49Under the counsel of my father who had for
a long time been the head of the Apaches, -
340:49 - 340:51they were received with friendship.
-
340:51 - 341:02Soon their numbers increased and
many passed through the country. -
341:03 - 341:06We lived in peace.
-
341:07 - 341:12Cochise, Chokonen.
-
341:12 - 341:19>> In February of 1861, a charismatic Chokonen
leader, Cochise, was summoned to a meeting -
341:19 - 341:23with an inexperienced army
lieutenant named George Bascom. -
341:24 - 341:29Bascom accused Cochise of kidnapping
a child from a nearby ranch. -
341:30 - 341:34>> Cochise denied that any of
his band had done the kidnapping. -
341:35 - 341:38Bascom accused the chief of telling a lie.
-
341:39 - 341:42Cochise was very proud of making his word good
-
341:43 - 341:46and no greater offense could
have been offered him. -
341:46 - 341:49Daklugie, Nednhi.
-
341:49 - 341:55>> Bascom ordered Cochise arrested but the
Apache leader escaped through heavy gunfire. -
341:58 - 342:03The men who accompanied Cochise were
held by Bascom and executed soon after. -
342:03 - 342:12>> At last, your soldiers did me a great wrong
and I and my people went to war with them. -
342:12 - 342:14Cochise, Chokonen.
-
342:16 - 342:21>> Cochise cut off the passage
through Apache Pass. -
342:21 - 342:25The United States responded by
sending General James Carleton -
342:25 - 342:28to establish Fort Bowie in Apache Pass.
-
342:30 - 342:32>> There is to be no council
held with the Indians. -
342:32 - 342:36The men are to be slain whenever
and wherever they can be found. -
342:37 - 342:40The women and children may
be taken as prisoners. -
342:41 - 342:46I trust that these demonstrations will
give those Indians a wholesome lesson. -
342:50 - 342:54>> But the long and intense efforts of the
United States Army would have little success. -
342:57 - 343:00Based at his stronghold high
in the rocky Dragoon Mountains, -
343:01 - 343:07Cochise fought a successful guerrilla war
against the US Cavalry for the next nine years. -
343:08 - 343:16Finally, in 1872, General Oliver Howard traveled
to Cochise's stronghold to sue for peace. -
343:17 - 343:25Cochise agreed to lay down his arms for a
promise that his people would be allowed to live -
343:25 - 343:27on their own land in Apache Pass.
-
343:29 - 343:36Howard's promise would hold true through
the remaining two years of Cochise's life. -
343:36 - 343:44Then, in 1876, the United States dissolved the
Apache Pass reservation and ordered the people -
343:44 - 343:47to the barren San Carlos Reservation.
-
343:47 - 343:51>> The creator did not make San Carlos.
-
343:52 - 343:53It is older than he.
-
343:54 - 343:59He just left it as a sample of the way
they did jobs before he came along. -
343:59 - 344:05Take stones and ashes and thorns and with
some scorpions and rattlesnakes thrown in, -
344:06 - 344:12dump the outfit on stones, heat the
stones red-hot, set the United States Army -
344:12 - 344:16after the Apache, and you have San Carlos.
-
344:19 - 344:26[ Music & Noise ]
-
344:26 - 344:33>> Of those ordered to relocate, two-thirds
refused, preferring to follow a new generation -
344:33 - 344:39of Apache leaders, leaders
committed to freedom at all costs. -
344:41 - 344:49Among them were Juh, Nana,
Loco, Victorio and Geronimo. -
344:49 - 344:55>> Juh told him that he could offer
them nothing but hardship and death. -
344:56 - 345:01As he saw it, they must choose
between death from heat, starvation, -
345:01 - 345:06and degradation at San Carlos
and a wild, free life in Mexico. -
345:07 - 345:09Short, perhaps, but free.
-
345:10 - 345:16Let them remember that if they took this
step, they would be hunted like wild animals -
345:16 - 345:21by the troops of both the
United States and Mexico. -
345:21 - 345:27All of us knew that we were doomed but some
preferred death to slavery and imprisonment. -
345:28 - 345:30Daklugie, Nednhi.
-
345:30 - 345:37>> Geronimo's strength of will had been
forged much earlier when his wife, children, -
345:37 - 345:40and mother were killed in a
Mexican raid on his village. -
345:40 - 345:44>> He had been away from home and came back
-
345:44 - 345:49and found his entire family
scattered all over in the yard, dead. -
345:49 - 345:58The Americans and the Mexicans rode horses with
shoes and so he knew that they were the ones -
345:58 - 346:01that had come and destroyed his family.
-
346:01 - 346:10And he made a vow then that he would kill
every Mexican and every American that he saw. -
346:10 - 346:15>> Now, he would lead the Apache
through their greatest test. -
346:15 - 346:25The final Apache resistance was a monumental
expression of human pride and love of freedom. -
346:25 - 346:27>> We are vanishing from the earth.
-
346:27 - 346:31Yet, I cannot think we are useless.
-
346:31 - 346:34Our God would not have created us.
-
346:34 - 346:40For each tribe of men God
created, he also made a home. -
346:40 - 346:43In the land created for any particular tribe,
-
346:43 - 346:48he placed whatever would be best
for the welfare of that tribe. -
346:48 - 346:53Thus, it wasn't the beginning, the Apaches
-
346:53 - 346:58and their homes each created
for the other by God himself. -
347:00 - 347:06When they are taken from these
homes, they sicken and die. -
347:06 - 347:13How long will it be until it is
said, "There are no Apaches?" -
347:13 - 347:19Geronimo, Bedonkohe.
-
347:20 - 347:30[ Music ]
-
347:31 - 347:36>> For a decade, the Apache
surmounted overwhelming odds. -
347:36 - 347:43By 1886, Geronimo's tiny band was being
hunted across the mountains by 8,000 troops -
347:43 - 347:46from Mexico and the United States.
-
347:47 - 347:57[ Music & Noise ]
-
347:57 - 348:01>> He was losing all his
warriors and his family. -
348:01 - 348:06He could never beat them because there was
always somebody there and there were so many. -
348:07 - 348:09And he was losing his own people.
-
348:09 - 348:15And he said, "If I keep fighting,
there will never be anymore of us." -
348:15 - 348:21>> At that time, Geronimo's
band consisted of 17 men. -
348:22 - 348:25He had also Lozen, known as the woman warrior.
-
348:26 - 348:32Geronimo was handicapped by the presence too of
women and children who must be defended and fed. -
348:33 - 348:35Nobody ever captured Geronimo.
-
348:36 - 348:38I know. I was with him.
-
348:39 - 348:42Anyway, who can capture the wind?
-
348:44 - 348:46Daklugie, Nednhi.
-
348:46 - 348:57>> On September 3rd, 1886, Geronimo
turned himself in to General Miles -
348:57 - 349:01who had already made his reputation as
the man who finally caught Chief Joseph. -
349:02 - 349:08As a condition of surrender, Miles promised
Geronimo that his band would be taken -
349:08 - 349:15into custody for only a short while before being
released to a reservation in the Southwest. -
349:15 - 349:16But Miles lied.
-
349:17 - 349:21Geronimo's people and even
Apache peacefully settled -
349:21 - 349:25at the San Carlos Reservation were
shipped to Indian prisons in Florida. -
349:26 - 349:30>> I was born as a prisoner of war.
-
349:30 - 349:33They promised us in the beginning
that we would be held prisoners -
349:33 - 349:37for two years which went into 28 years.
-
349:37 - 349:44And I'm almost sure we're the only tribe
that ever served that many years in prison. -
349:45 - 349:49[ Music ]
-
349:49 - 349:53>> Geronimo would not live to be a free man.
-
349:53 - 350:00After 23 years as a prisoner
of war, he died in 1909. -
350:00 - 350:05>> What is the matter that
you don't speak to me? -
350:05 - 350:10Why don't you look at me, smile at me?
-
350:10 - 350:19I am a man, I have the same
feet, legs and hands, -
350:19 - 350:25and the sun looks down on me a complete man.
-
350:25 - 350:28I want you to look and smile at me.
-
350:29 - 350:38[ Music ]
-
350:38 - 350:41[ Silence ]
-
350:42 - 350:47[ Music ]
-
350:47 - 350:52>> [Background Music] By the late
1800s reservations had become virtual -
350:52 - 350:53concentration camps.
-
350:53 - 351:03Most were on barren lands useless
for farming and devoid of game. -
351:03 - 351:08Indian people were forced to live
off of US food rations promised -
351:08 - 351:13in treaties in return for their lands.
-
351:13 - 351:19Providing subsidies and food for over
200,000 Indian people was big business. -
351:19 - 351:24The distribution system quickly became
a corrupt network of government agents -
351:24 - 351:29and their partners known as the Indian Ring.
-
351:29 - 351:37>> "If they bring any goods for the
Indians the agents live off of them. -
351:37 - 351:42And pay has been taken by the agents and
they have put money in their pockets. -
351:44 - 351:47The steamboat came in the night
and took away boxes of goods -
351:48 - 351:50so that the Indians would not know it."
-
351:51 - 351:55Struck By The Ree, Yankton.
-
351:56 - 351:59>> Robbing nations of their
meager government subsidies, -
351:59 - 352:02the Indian Ring left the
people in abject property. -
352:03 - 352:08>> And they hoped, it seems to me,
to take away the spirit of the people -
352:10 - 352:13so that we become more docile, so to speak.
-
352:14 - 352:21We would then only depend upon them
for the way to be, we would have to go -
352:21 - 352:24to whoever brought out the rations.
-
352:24 - 352:26[ Music ]
-
352:27 - 352:30>> [Background Music] "I noticed a small
group of Indians who sat under a tree. -
352:31 - 352:34All were dirty, rugged and lean.
-
352:35 - 352:40Soon an Indian woman and a young girl hurried
into the group, laid down packs and opened them. -
352:41 - 352:46I could see spread out there some dingy
meat, evidently waste from a butcher shop, -
352:46 - 352:52and some discarded scraps of stale bread
and another stray odds and ends of food. -
352:53 - 352:59I felt a wave of fury toward our
government's whole Indian policy." -
352:59 - 353:08Thomas Tibbles, reporter.
-
353:08 - 353:11>> [Background Music] Many Eastern reformers
were determined to break the Indian Ring. -
353:11 - 353:17But they believed that the only lasting
solution was change not only for the bureaucrats -
353:17 - 353:22but for the Indian people themselves.
-
353:22 - 353:25Indian ways were judged as backward and wrong,
-
353:25 - 353:29that for their own good their
cultures had to be erased. -
353:29 - 353:35Indian people were to be
remade in the reformer's image. -
353:35 - 353:43>> "The Indians only say future can be
found in merging their interests with ours -
353:43 - 353:46and becoming part of the
people of the United States. -
353:46 - 353:52Their safe course is to quit being tribal
Indians, to go out and live among us -
353:52 - 354:00as individual men, to adopt our language, our
industries and become a part of the power." -
354:00 - 354:08Richard Pratt, director, Carlisle Indian School.
-
354:08 - 354:12>> The policy of striping Indian people
of their cultures became official -
354:12 - 354:18with the 1887 passage of
the General Allotment Act. -
354:18 - 354:23The act broke apart communal land holdings
assigning plots to individuals in an effort -
354:23 - 354:25to force them to live like white farmers.
-
354:26 - 354:28[ Dog Barking, Horse Neighing ]
-
354:29 - 354:32>> "As long as Indians live in
villages they will retain many -
354:32 - 354:36of their old and injurious habits.
-
354:36 - 354:39Heathen ceremonies and dances,
constant visiting. -
354:39 - 354:46I trust that before another year is ended they
will generally be located upon individual land -
354:46 - 354:47or farms."
-
354:49 - 354:50Government Commissioner.
-
354:53 - 354:57>> Supported by an alliance of eastern
reformers and western lands speculators, -
354:58 - 355:03allotment attacked both the sovereignty of
Indian nations and the fundamental concept -
355:03 - 355:05of land belonging to all the people.
-
355:08 - 355:12>> "This is only another trick of the
whites to take our land away from us. -
355:13 - 355:15And they have played these tricks before."
-
355:17 - 355:19Hollow Horn Bear, Oglala.
-
355:20 - 355:26>> The allotment system was
ripe for massive fraud. -
355:27 - 355:30Corrupt agents declared small children,
-
355:30 - 355:35dogs and horses as allottees then
seized their lands and sold them. -
355:36 - 355:40Indian orphans were shuffled off
to white families who adopted them -
355:40 - 355:42to obtain tittle to their allotments.
-
355:44 - 355:49After allotment plots were handed out to
Indian people, the US government was free -
355:49 - 355:55to sell the remaining reservation
lands to whites. -
355:55 - 355:59During the allotment period, Indian
nations would lose two thirds -
355:59 - 356:02of the little land that remained in their hands.
-
356:03 - 356:06[ Music ]
-
356:06 - 356:09[Background Music] Two years after
the passage of the Allotment Act, -
356:10 - 356:13Oklahoma Indian territory was
officially open to settlers. -
356:13 - 356:14[ Music ]
-
356:14 - 356:15[ Gunshot ]
-
356:16 - 356:19[ Horses Galloping and Neighing ]
-
356:19 - 356:26What followed were the famous land rushes.
-
356:26 - 356:32The territories of the Creek, Cherokee,
and other nations were overrun. -
356:32 - 356:37Lands which had been promised then as
permanent, unassailable refuges in exchange -
356:37 - 356:39for their lands east of the Mississippi.
-
356:41 - 356:45[ Music ]
-
356:45 - 356:49[Background Music] But of all
the government policies designed -
356:49 - 356:57to end Indian cultures, the
cruelest was yet to come. -
356:57 - 357:00Indian people would be robbed
of even their children. -
357:00 - 357:09Across the country Indian children,
some as young as four years old, -
357:09 - 357:14were taken from their parents often
by force and sent to boarding schools. -
357:15 - 357:21[ Music ]
-
357:21 - 357:25At the boarding schools, children were stripped
-
357:25 - 357:29of all outward appearances
linking them to their Indian past. -
357:30 - 357:33[ Music ]
-
357:33 - 357:36>> [Background Music] Our
belongings were taken from us. -
357:36 - 357:41Even the little medicine bags our mothers
had given us to protect us from harm. -
357:42 - 357:44Everything was placed in a heap and set afire.
-
357:44 - 357:51Next was the long hair, the
pride of all the Indians. -
357:52 - 358:01The boys one by one would breakdown and cry
when they saw the braids thrown on the floor. -
358:01 - 358:04Lone Wolf, Blackfeet.
-
358:04 - 358:08>> [Background Music] Children were forbidden to
speak of their traditions and severely punished -
358:08 - 358:12if they used their native languages.
-
358:12 - 358:18Fed distorted images of evil Indians,
many came to doubt their own identity. -
358:18 - 358:25>> I remember growing up that I
never really felt good about myself. -
358:26 - 358:31We were taught to be ashamed
of who we were and who we are. -
358:32 - 358:36And it hurts when you're young
and you're trying to understand. -
358:36 - 358:40>> [Background Music] We all wore white
man's clothes and ate white man's food. -
358:41 - 358:44And went to white man's churches
and spoke white man's talk. -
358:44 - 358:49And so after a while we also
begin to say Indians were bad. -
358:49 - 358:54We laughed at our own people and their blankets
-
358:54 - 358:59and cooking pats and sacred
societies and dances. -
358:59 - 359:01Sun Elk, Taos.
-
359:01 - 359:05>> Many boarding schools were set
up in converted military posts -
359:05 - 359:09where for decades soldiers had been
trained to fight Indian people. -
359:10 - 359:16Students slept on cots and cement barracks and
were drilled daily in strict military regimen. -
359:17 - 359:19>> It was like an army barracks.
-
359:20 - 359:25They marched us like they do in army
when you first go into the army. -
359:26 - 359:28We marched to school, we marched to eat.
-
359:28 - 359:31They took us to church, we marched to church.
-
359:31 - 359:34We lived kind of an army style life.
-
359:34 - 359:38And we went to school that way.
-
359:38 - 359:39[ Music ]
-
359:39 - 359:44>> [Background Music] If we thought the
days were bad, the nights were much worse. -
359:44 - 359:48This was the time when real loneliness set in.
-
359:49 - 359:55Many boys run away but most of them were
caught and brought back by the police. -
359:55 - 359:58We were told never to talk Indian,
-
359:58 - 360:01and if we were caught we got
strapping with a leather belt. -
360:01 - 360:07I remember one evening when
we were all lined up in a room -
360:07 - 360:11and one of the boys said
something Indian to another boy. -
360:11 - 360:15The man in charge caught them by the
shirt and threw him across the room. -
360:16 - 360:18Later we found out his collar bone was broken.
-
360:18 - 360:25>> The priest would take a leather harness
strap and he would beat my husband. -
360:26 - 360:31And every time that strap would come
down on him, how he would repeat -
360:31 - 360:35to himself I'll never forget my
language, he was thinking that. -
360:35 - 360:38I will never forget my language.
-
360:38 - 360:44>> The boy's father, an old warrior came
to the school, he told the instructor -
360:44 - 360:48that among his people children were
never punished by striking them. -
360:48 - 360:52That that was no way to teach children.
-
360:52 - 360:55Kind words and good examples were much better.
-
360:55 - 360:58Lone Wolf, Black Feet.
-
360:58 - 361:05>> Each day stretched into another endless day.
-
361:05 - 361:09Each night for tears to fall.
-
361:09 - 361:18Tomorrow, my sister said, tomorrow never came.
-
361:18 - 361:25And so the days passed by and the
changes slowly came to settle within me. -
361:25 - 361:29Gone were the vivid pictures of
my parents, sisters and brothers. -
361:29 - 361:34Only a blurred vision of what used to be.
-
361:34 - 361:40Desperately I tried to cling to the faded past
which was slowly being erased from my mind. -
361:41 - 361:46[ Music ]
-
361:46 - 361:50>> For traditional cultures,
the effect was devastating. -
361:51 - 361:56Boarding school graduates returned to the
schools and encouraged new students fresh -
361:56 - 361:58from the reservations to
give up their traditions. -
361:59 - 362:03>> Don't look back, all that has passed away.
-
362:04 - 362:06This country through her is all improved.
-
362:07 - 362:12You saw when you were coming, cities,
railroads, houses, manufactories. -
362:13 - 362:18Boys, this was once all our country but our
fathers had not their eyes open as we have. -
362:19 - 362:24Now, the only way to hold our
land is to get educated ourselves. -
362:25 - 362:26Henry Jones, Creek.
-
362:27 - 362:34>> But the home cultures were not altogether
powerless against boarding school invasion. -
362:35 - 362:39Many held firmly to their
traditions and returning graduates -
362:39 - 362:44who did not readopt found they
had no place in their old world. -
362:45 - 362:47[ Train Whistle ]
-
362:47 - 362:49>> [Background Music] It
was a warm summer evening -
362:49 - 362:51when I got off the train at Taos Station.
-
362:52 - 362:57The first Indian I met I asked him to run out
to the Pueblo and tell my family I was home. -
362:57 - 363:02The Indian couldn't speak English and I
have forgotten all of my Pueblo language. -
363:02 - 363:08Next morning, the governor of the Pueblo and
two war chiefs came into my father's house. -
363:09 - 363:11They did not talk to me.
-
363:11 - 363:12They did not even look at me.
-
363:13 - 363:18The chief said to my father, your son who calls
himself Rafael has lived with the white men. -
363:18 - 363:20He has been far away.
-
363:20 - 363:24He has not learned the things
that Indian boys should learn. -
363:25 - 363:27He has no hair.
-
363:27 - 363:29He cannot even speak our language.
-
363:29 - 363:34He is not one of us.
-
363:34 - 363:36Sun Elk, Taos.
-
363:36 - 363:41>> These things that made life
for us, the most important thing, -
363:42 - 363:45these were the things they took
away from us and today so many -
363:45 - 363:51of our Indian children have forgotten
their language even here on our reservation -
363:51 - 363:55because they took that language away from us.
-
363:55 - 364:01Our language that God gave us.
-
364:04 - 364:08>> When we started this series we wanted
to make sense of how our continent -
364:08 - 364:11of some 500 Indian Nations
became what it is today. -
364:11 - 364:15What we found was an ironic path.
-
364:15 - 364:19New commerce looking for freedom
and tolerance but showing little -
364:19 - 364:21of those virtues to the people they encounter.
-
364:23 - 364:25Many Indian nations have survived.
-
364:25 - 364:29Today, there are over 10 million
Indian people in North America -
364:29 - 364:32with two million in United States alone.
-
364:33 - 364:36They no longer face conquistadors
or invading settlers. -
364:37 - 364:40But they continue to deal
with the complex struggle -
364:40 - 364:42to maintain their cultures and quality of life.
-
364:43 - 364:52>> It's difficult to explain like
the native people are like a root. -
364:53 - 364:56You know, where everything grows there.
-
364:56 - 364:58It's their community, it's their land.
-
364:59 - 365:01That's where they live.
-
365:01 - 365:02That's where they are born.
-
365:02 - 365:08That's where they have their grandparents
buried, the ancestors were there. -
365:08 - 365:13The language is there, everything is there.
-
365:13 - 365:17And then you ask them to change their
way of life so you carry them away. -
365:17 - 365:27I say it's just like when you try to plant a
tree, let's say, a spruce tree in a desert land, -
365:28 - 365:30even though you put water
in it, it's going ot dry. -
365:30 - 365:32It's going to die.
-
365:32 - 365:38>> Our people, our families had been telling
us all these stories all these many years, -
365:38 - 365:47and at last we finally set foot and walked
in the areas and slept in the country -
365:47 - 365:54where our grandmothers and
grandfathers started from. -
365:55 - 366:03[ Music ]
-
366:03 - 366:13And I can just imagine how my grandmothers
and my grandfathers would have felt -
366:13 - 366:14if they had come back like I did.
-
366:14 - 366:18And I saw those places for them.
-
366:19 - 366:20I was able to return.
-
366:21 - 366:29>> I think a lot of times the general public
doesn't understand where the Native Americans, -
366:30 - 366:35their feelings of what's happened to them
in the past, and where they're coming from. -
366:35 - 366:38And why they're sometimes withdrawn.
-
366:38 - 366:43Why they haven't really jumped
into the mainstream life. -
366:44 - 366:52>> I think what present-day Americans have to
learn is that our heroes are not their heroes, -
366:52 - 366:54and their heroes are not our heroes.
-
366:55 - 366:59And when I went to school, just as
you and everyone else in this land, -
367:00 - 367:06we've all been exposed to the same value
system, the same perspective on history. -
367:06 - 367:10The lesson that is there, the
very important lesson, today, -
367:10 - 367:15for all people is to realize the value
-
367:15 - 367:19of an alternative perspective
and that is why we are here. -
367:20 - 367:24That is why the creator allowed
some of us to remain in spite -
367:24 - 367:26of all the attempts to destroy us.
-
367:27 - 367:31[Background Music] Every tribe has
had their Great Swamp in that process. -
367:31 - 367:33Every tribe has had their Sand Creek.
-
367:33 - 367:35Every tribe has had their Wounded Knee.
-
367:36 - 367:40The list is endless, and we've all
shared in that same experience. -
367:41 - 367:45[ Music ]
-
367:45 - 367:50>> [Background Music] I went to a
meeting at Wounded Knee in November, -
367:52 - 367:57when there was snow all over
all over the ground. -
367:57 - 368:02And we were on our way to the burial site.
-
368:02 - 368:05I could not help but think back.
-
368:06 - 368:08And there was a feeling there.
-
368:08 - 368:20There was a feeling that those that were there
in the grave were trying to tell me something. -
368:20 - 368:23And it brought tears to my eyes.
-
368:23 - 368:31And I stood there, and there was a spirit
that came over and I could feel that spirit. -
368:31 - 368:34It was the spirit of God.
-
368:35 - 368:39[ Music ]
-
368:40 - 368:54>> There is a mightier power than kings and
presidents who guides the minds of the people. -
368:54 - 368:55A higher power.
-
368:57 - 369:04>> The mandates are very simple, you know, that
we must live in the land that the Creator gave -
369:04 - 369:10to us and look after his gifts so that
our great-great-grandchildren will be able -
369:10 - 369:13to enjoy the same things that we enjoy today.
-
369:13 - 369:21If you look at natural laws in a very simplest
form is that you must drink water to survive. -
369:22 - 369:28So if you pollute the water so that you
can't drink it then you will perish. -
369:29 - 369:35And there's no appeal to this
if you violate the natural laws. -
369:38 - 369:45>> Someday I fear that the land that we
have here now will be taken because some -
369:46 - 369:48of the treaties state that
as long as the water flows -
369:49 - 369:52and the grasses grow, that we will be here.
-
369:55 - 370:02But our rivers are drying up and when
the water's gone what will happen then? -
370:02 - 370:07What's going to happen to my children?
-
370:08 - 370:11>> Our cultures have been assaulted,
our lands have been stolen. -
370:11 - 370:13But we're still here as a people.
-
370:15 - 370:19And we're fighting the same battles that
have been fought for the last 300 years. -
370:19 - 370:20They're unresolved.
-
370:21 - 370:26And it's up to us to resolve them
in a fair and honorable manner. -
370:28 - 370:30Destiny is not a matter of fate.
-
370:32 - 370:36It's a matter of choice.
-
370:36 - 370:40And we have some choices to be made here.
-
370:40 - 370:45We have the choice of continuing to
survive on this planet as Indian people. -
370:45 - 370:51That's our goal, and we're
going to accomplish that. -
370:51 - 370:55We're going to be here for
many, many years to come. -
370:56 - 371:16[ Music ]
-
371:16 - 371:20>> Tall Oak of the Narragansett
Nation said it was his destiny, -
371:21 - 371:26perhaps that of all native people, to be the
conscience of America, to see that the tragedy -
371:26 - 371:28of the past would never be repeated.
-
371:30 - 371:32Hopefully, now that we've had
a glimpse of the other side -
371:32 - 371:37of the American story we too can be
a part of that collective conscience. -
371:39 - 371:40Thank you for joining us.
-
371:42 - 374:37[ Music ]
- Title:
- 500 Nations (Must See)
- Description:
-
Video uploaded for educational purposes protected by S.107 of the U.S.C.
Tape # 1: "The Ancestors." Explores the creation stories of several tribes and continues with the early inhabitants, from the Anasazi of the Southwest to the glory of the Mayan cities.
Tape # 2: "Mexico." Starts in 650 A.D. and continues with "The Rise of the Aztecs," "The Invasion," "The Fall." This is the most fascinating and my favorite of the series. The complex history is captivating, and heartbreaking as the bloodthirsty horror of Cortez is told, and the commentary by Nahuatl anthropologist Eustaquio Celestiano is enlightening.
Tape # 3: "The Clash of Cultures." Columbus' landing on Hispaniola and the conflict that ensues, the "Gulf Coast of Florida" and de Soto's marauding army.
Tape # 4: "Invasion of the Coast." The Inuit vs. the English, the East coast peoples vs. the English.
Tape # 5: "Cauldron of War." Trading with the white man and how commercial hunting changed the face of the Indian Nations. The Iriquois: The leader known as "The Great Peacemaker" and his "Great Laws" which created the first democracy in America.
Tape # 6: "Removal." War and exile in the East. The story of Tecumseh and his heroic challenge. The 1830 "Indian Removal Act" and the journey West.
Tape # 7: "Roads Across the Plains." California. The building of the missions and the gold rush. What happened in these events will be new information to a lot of people. Sitting Bull and Crazy Horse: "Standing Against the Tide."
Tape # 8: The wise and great Chief Joseph. The Apaches. The Reservations. The "Boarding Schools" where children were stripped of their identities. It ends with present day Native Americans speaking about perspectives today. As Mario Gonzalez, an Ogala Sioux says, "Destiny is not a matter of fate, it's a matter of choice."
Northern Kingdom
The Northern Kingdom consists of the so-called "Native Indian" tribes who predominately came to the Americas around 722 B.C. after serving in the Assyrian captivity. These are the indigenous people of North, Central, and South America along with Canada and the Caribbean islands. The Northern Kingdom Tribes are:The 10 Lost Tribes
Simeon — Dominicans
Zebulun — Guatemalans, Panamanians
Ephraim — Puerto Ricans
Manasseh — Cubans
Gad — Native American Indians
Reuben — Seminole Indians
Asher — Colombians, Uruguayans
Naphtali — Argentines, Chileans
Issachar — Mexicans
Dan — Beta Israel2 Esdras 13:39-47 And whereas thou sawest that he gathered another peaceable multitude unto him; 40 Those are the ten tribes, which were carried away prisoners out of their own land in the time of Osea the king, whom Salmanasar the king of Assyria led away captive, and he carried them over the waters, and so came they into another land. 41 But they took this counsel among themselves, that they would leave the multitude of the heathen, and go forth into a further country, where never mankind dwelt, 42 That they might there keep their statutes, which they never kept in their own land. 43 And they entered into Euphrates by the narrow places of the river. 44 For the most High then shewed signs for them, and held still the flood, till they were passed over. 45 For through that country there was a great way to go, namely, of a year and a half: and the same region is called Arsareth. 46 Then dwelt they there until the latter time; and now when they shall begin to come, 47 The Highest shall stay the springs of the stream again, that they may go through: therefore sawest thou the multitude with peace.
- Video Language:
- English
- Duration:
- 06:14:38
![]() |
pjreichling edited English subtitles for 500 Nations (Must See) | |
![]() |
cgnaftel edited English subtitles for 500 Nations (Must See) |